#Angels and Demons and silly human feelings oh my
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
graceful-ashes · 9 months ago
Text
Chapter 9 now up.
"Cas sighs. Feelings are so very perplexing. He'd thought he was becoming more adept at understanding them, having recently had a much easier time identifying his emotions and comprehending the cause of them.
Even so, they continue to manage to elude him in the capacity in which they completely override all logical thought and behaviour.
They serve to be more of a hindrance than anything else. Cas thinks, bitterly. "
8 notes · View notes
shiplessoceans · 1 year ago
Text
Good Omens S2 Episode 6 confession scene speculation:
Aziraphale didn't respond to the love confession from Crowley because he didn't realise it was one until Crowley mentioned the Nightingale and kissed him.
Allow me to explain.
---
Aziraphale interrupted Crowley to give him the news from Metatron, so when Crowley starts his spiel:
"We've been together a long time, I could always rely on you...we're a group....we've spent our existence pretending we aren't...if Gabriel and Beelzebub can go off together then we can...we don't need heaven/hell they're toxic...you and me whatya say?"
Aziraphale interprets everything Crowley is saying as his rebuttal to the 'good news', not a separate declaration of his feelings.
What Aziraphale just told him shaped Crowley's confession, instead of finally telling Aziraphale how he feels about him, he's now backed into a corner and trying to change Aziraphales mind. Offering to run off with him as the alternative to the Metatron's offer.
The repetition of the phrase: "go off together" from the bandstand fight in season one feels very intentional here. It would be easy for Aziraphale to think 'this is just Crowley's response when the divine plan interferes, he always wants to run away'.
Aziraphale believes that he just needs to make Crowley understand the situation and opportunity that this is and everything will be alright:
"Come with me! To heaven, I can run it, you can be my second in command. We can make a difference!"
Crowley is looking defeated already, in his mind he's bared his soul and Aziraphale is a brick wall. So if he can't tempt the angel into staying with the love he has for him (which Crowley thinks he's declared but he really hasn't), he'll get him to change his mind by evoking something else he loves:
"You can't leave this bookshop."
Aziraphale scoffs fondly. 'Silly demon, you were just suggesting we run off together and abandon it only a moment ago!' He thinks Crowley is trying to 'work' him here and the old serpent might even be selflessly trying to spare the angel the loss of his beloved bookshop in order to restore Crowley and help the world, which would be just like him to be so covertly protective. So Aziraphale reassures him, a bookshop doesn't matter to him as much as Crowley and the world. It's just a collection of objects really. Humanity is more important. Crowley is far more important.
"Oh Crowley, nothing lasts forever."
Crowley is crushed. Nothing lasts forever. Not even the two of them. So he covers his sadness with his glasses, walls back up, and he tries to leave.
Aziraphale is baffled. He just reassured Crowley that he was alright with change if it means things could be better. Why is Crowley leaving? Is he worried that they won't spend time together anymore? That he won't have time for his friend as a supreme archangel?
"Crowley come back!....we can be together, angels!...I need you!"
Crowley can't even look at him in that moment. Why would Aziraphale say that? The two of them together only if he accepts heaven again? Conditional love? That's not fair. It hurts.
Aziraphale meanwhile is hurt by Crowley's turning away, his silence and a bit incensed at what he perceives as ingratitude. Aziraphale didn't really want to go back to heaven, but he'd do it if it meant Crowley could be happy and safe and Crowley doesn't seem to appreciate that:
"I don't think you understand what I'm offering you."
Crowley went through the fall. He asked the questions. Did his best to protect humanity and it has brought him nothing but suffering. He's well aware what's on offer. He's seen heavens cruelty and capriciousness firsthand and been burned by it repeatedly. How can Aziraphale choose them over him and still think everything will work out?
"I understand. I think I understand a whole lot better than you do."
Crowley loves Aziraphale's big foolish optimism and kind heart and he thinks it's the very thing taking the angel away from him. This isn't how it was supposed to go. It's all slipping away from him.
"Listen. You hear that?"
Aziraphale can't even keep up at this point.
This is what comes of thousands of years of 'not talking about it' and living under threat of holy retribution if they are discovered. They're talking past each other, having two different conversations. Obfuscation and code has become their communication medium by necessity and it's failing them.
It's frustrating Aziraphale that he can't get a grip on this conversation:
"I don't hear anything!"
And Crowley drops the bomb.
"That's the point. No Nightingale's."
Oh. Suddenly we're on the same page. You can see from Aziraphale's face that he understands to what Crowley's referring. The Nightingale in Berkely square. Angels dining at the Ritz...
"You idiot! We could have been... us."
Crowley's talking about the big unspoken thing between them. Their relationship, thousands of years of dancing around each other like binary stars gravitationally and inexorably drawn together over and over. The thing Aziraphale was beginning to be bold about, (dancing notwithstanding) before Metatron came along and distracted him.
And it seems to Aziraphale that gut-wrenchingly, Crowley is finally acknowledging their mutual love only to point out that it's gone. Lost. They could have finally been together, an us, but Aziraphale ruined it because he's an 'idiot'.
After being quietly in love with Crowley for years, for Aziraphale to have his offer to return to heaven together and his unspoken love rejected in one fell swoop is devastating.
Overcome, he begins to cry and turns away, not wanting Crowley to see how hurt he is.
Crowley for his part is desperate. He has to do something. Maybe Aziraphale doesn't understand what Crowley is offering him! One fabulous kiss and va-voom right?
In a final desperate act, he kisses Aziraphale. Tries for passionate. Tries to show him that he loves him and show him what they could be because his words clearly aren't working.
Aziraphale is shocked and angry. He wants to kiss Crowley of course. But not like this. Not as a taunt. Crowley just told him their chance is over so what else could this be but a final insult. A kiss to punish the angel. It's a cruelty he didn't believe Crowley capable of.
And despite how mean it is. It's also what Aziraphale has wanted for so long he can't help but melt into it for a brief moment. Allow himself to feel what it would have been like to be that close before losing it forever.
Then Crowley lets go and Aziraphale breaks away on a sob, feeling wounded. Hurt beyond words that Crowley would use his feelings against him like this, gutted to be losing the man he loves and not understanding why.
The worst part is that Aziraphale doesn't have it in him to hate Crowley, even if he thinks the kiss was a cruel gesture. He still loves him. So he gathers himself and does what Aziraphale does when someone hurts him.
He forgives.
"I forgive you."
I forgive you for rejecting my attempt to restore you and make you happy, I forgive you for rejecting God and heaven yet again, I forgive you for acknowledging our love and then rejecting it. I forgive you for kissing me, giving me a fleeting glimpse of what we could have been to each other. I love you and I forgive you all that.
Crowley is done. Breath knocked out of him on a last sigh. He tried. And the Angel forgave him yet again for something he never asked or wanted forgiveness for. He doesn't want to be penitent for loving Aziraphale. Shouldn't have to apologise or regret wanting them to be together.
"Don't bother."
Aziraphale looks surprised Crowley is leaving because he genuinely is. He can't understand how it's all gone so horribly wrong. He gasps, shocked and can't even call out to him to stop, come back.
He cries, touches his lips where Crowley had kissed him. Tries to gather himself and barely has 10 seconds before Metatron is back.
At the end of that scene:
Crowley thinks he confessed his love and Aziraphale chose heaven over him because he didn't want to stop being a demon.
Aziraphale thinks Crowley rejected heaven, then rejected Aziraphale and threw their love back in his face as a final unkindness.
Aziraphale leaves and goes to heaven anyway because in his mind he's already lost Crowley and there is nothing left to stay for. If he doesn't have Crowley he needs a new purpose and it's going to be saving the world. He'll convince himself of it. And he'll push that broken heart down and the pain will fade if he just smiles through it. It will be enough, to make heaven better. It has to be. Maybe if he proves that he can make a difference Crowley might see the error of his ways and speak to him again? Surely. Hopefully.
---
Both of them are hurt and confused and lost and oh dear hell I really feel for them.
1K notes · View notes
justmyguiltyggpleasure · 1 year ago
Text
Huh Yunjin x Fem Reader - Jennifer's Body
Tumblr media
Summary: After witnessing your best friend in the middle of the highway with blood on her mouth, you knew she had just done something inhumane and you were scared... That was until she showed up in your room and showed you she was still the same Jen
Dynamic: Top!idol/bottom!reader;
Genre: Smut;
Warnings: +18; oral; fingering; biting; pet-names; ig that's it
P.S.: The plot was taken from the movie Jennifer's Body. Reader refers to Yunjin as Jen
P.S.2.: It got a lot longer than I anticipated, sorry for that. If you read all of it, thank you for your time >_<
You were scared. Better yet, you were terrified.
You knew something was up and wrong with your best friend and pared up with all the killings that have been happening. This this was beyond fucked up.
At first you were worried she was hurt as you were driving on the highway on your way home and saw her coming out the woods with blood all over her clothes and mouth. But then you saw the way she smirked and ran faster than a human ever could.
Your only option was to speed up your car without looking back.
Getting home, you parked, went inside and run up the stairs to your room as fast as you could. You couldn't breath properly, your brain was having a hard time comprehending what the fuck you just saw.
- What's up? - you heard the sound of her voice coming from your bed right behind you and you screamed  turning around - OH MY GOD, stop screaming!
- HOW THE FUCK DID YOU GET HERE? - you ask exasperated, voice not lowering a bit.
- Through the window, silly. I tried knocking and ringing the bell but you wouldn't open up - she answered still laying on you bed.
- NO! I saw you, I saw you, Jen
- Of course you did. You see me everyday. We got the same classes, angel. Are you okay? - she sounded so condescending it made your blood boil.
- Stop it! Stop playing with me. What the fuck is going on?! - you were getting mad at the way she was so calm and clearly having a good time watching you in distress
- I'm a demon. A succubus to be more specific. - she answers without missing a beat.
- How did it happen?
- Remember when I went that band's van? - you nod once. - So they took me to the forest and sacrificed me for their ritual but it didn't work out. I was supposed to be a virgin or some shit. Anyways, I'm like this now, I gotta feed every now and then but as long as I do that, I keep on being pretty and basically a superhuman.
- You're killing people, Jen
- No, I'm killing boys. - she says so matter of factly she almost convinced you it was okay. - You look so stressed out... Come here...
Yunjin kneels on the bed and gets closer to you slowly. You were scared but you couldn't move.
Only now you notice she had only a your shirt and panties on, nothing out of the ordinary.
- You see... I don't keep secrets from you and I miss our sleepovers. - she puts a strand of hair behind your ear - Wanna play girlfriend-boyfriend like we used to? - again that condescending tone but you weren't even mad now
- Jen, I don- - without giving you a chance to finish what you had to say her lips were on yours.
It was so slow and soft, just barely there.
First she kissed you upper lip, then your bottom lip. The sharp intake of air when she grazer her tongue through the opening of your lips, it drives her crazy, she wants to ruin you but she'll let you come to her and ask for it. So she pulls away slowly and like a magnet you follow straddling her hips.
She let's you take control of the kiss. It's nothing like the previous ones, it's all tongue and lip biting you feel almost desperate and you're not sure why.
Pulling away to catch your breath you feel light-headed by the vision. Her lips are puffy and she's smiling softly at you. Her hair sprawled on your bed. Yunjin has always been beautiful, but right now she looked ethereal, like an angel. Her eyes looked so pure, they twinkled under your bedroom light.
Funny how every adjective you could think to describe her was the complete opposite of what she was and what she wanted to do with you. Maybe that's what they mean when they say the devil is a deceiver.
- What's on your mind, pretty girl? - she asks, her hands running along your thighs.
- I want you
- You have me, I'm right here - she really was going to make you ask for it, wasn't she?
- I want you to fuck me - her eyes went almost completely black which you were almost taken aback by has it not been that alluring aura she was exuding right now. It was like a spell and you were bound to her.
She turned you both getting on top of you, her kisses now following the same tempo you'd set. Her hands exploring your body like a map she spent so long studying.
You have no idea when your clothes came off, it was like you were slipping in and out of consciousness, not like you were drugged but like you were hypnotized, nonetheless you felt every touch, every kiss, every breath.
With two finger Yunjin draws lazy circles on your clit all the while she kissed and grazed her teeth along your jaw and neck. You sighed
- Please, Jen - she just chuckles before slowing descending to your chest.
- So needy... - she licked your left nipple then the right one, both hardening when the air made contact with the saliva coated buds. Yunjin smiled. - Patience, angel. I'll give you what you want. Don't I always?
Before you could answer, Yunjin took your left nipple in her mouth suckling hard, bitting and pulling on it with her teeth. Her left hand pinched and pulled the other one. Her right hand speeding up on your clit.
Your back arched into her and you almost didnt recognizethe moan that left you, your right hand holding her hair and the left one barely able to hold onto her wrist with how fast it was moving.
- F-fuck!... Jen... I'm... I'm gonna... I'm cumming - your body trembled while Yunjin slowed her movements. She never stopped tho. She peppered kisses on your cheeks, forehead and lips
- Good job, angel. Can you give me another one? - you nodded in response felling her fingers travel down your pussy, finding your hole and inserting two fingers with not much of a ceremony. Your back arched again, Yunjin didn't wait for you to adjust, curling her fingers while moving just as fast as she had before. You gasped for air
- J-Jen... wait - making eye contact you noticed her eyes blacken again, only this time it didn't scared you. It aroused you even more and Yunjin could feel it. She smirked before burying her face on your neck leaving heaven knows how many marks behind.
- hmm... I can feel you clenching around my fingers. Are you gonna cum for me again, angel? - you nod, eyes shut - Yeah? Cum for me then.
And all it takes is two more thrusts for you to call her name rutting onto her fingers to ride your orgasm.
Yunjin pulls out and brings her fingers to your lips.
- Open up, pretty girl. - she says in a sing-song tone. - Tongue out. - It wasn't a request, it was a command. You did exactly what she wanted. Putting your tongue out, you swirl it around Yunjin's fingers, her eyes fixated on your every move. Once again her eyes blacken and you feel her pushing her fingers into your mouth almost reaching the back of your throat and pulling out. She did it again and again, finger fucking your mouth until you gagged, quickly pulling out replacing her fingers with her own mouth, licking and suckling your tongue. It was messy.
- I need to taste you. - already making her way down your body. Yunjin pushed your thighs against your stomach and just dove in.
Like she has been walking on the desert for days and you were the first cup of water she found, Yunjin drank you up. Licking from your hole up to your clit. Suckling, licking like her life depended on it.
She was shaking her head, flattening her tongue and moving in all directions. She pushed her tongue in and out of you, the tip of her nose making contact with your clit were enough to drive you crazy. You were quite leterally screaming and crying for her. But it was the feeling of her teeth on your clit that sent you toppling over the edge.
- FUCK! JENNIFER! - Yunjin helped you ride your high once again, letting your thighs fall back down she comes up from her position. Chin, lips, and even the tip of her nose glistening with your juices.
- Clean me up? - she requested so softly, you pull her face kissing the tip of her nose, licking her chin, her lips and pulling her into another breathing kiss. Yunjin positioned herself between your thighs making contact with your sensitive clit again. You whimpered and she pulls away. - Is it bad I really wanna ruin you now?
- Please do
Yunjin's only response was to stand up and make her way to your closet. You knew she was looking for the strap you wore so many times before.
- Face down ass up, angel. Let's see how many more can you take
___________________>_<_________________
Want to be tagged?
697 notes · View notes
bluberryfields · 1 year ago
Text
"I want a proper apology."
The dramatic “apology dance”
In the entirety of Season 2, I think the “apology dance” scene is pretty close to my favorite.
The way Crowley walks in like he’s entering a stage in a packed theater.
The way Azi clearly sees him coming and fusses himself up to look extra focused on his work and not at all excited about Crowley’s return.
Tumblr media
Crowley, noticing that Azi has yet to look at him, ramps up the drama by:
Whipping off his glasses (taking off his armor)
Response from Azi? Clears his throat and focuses harder on his work.
Tumblr media
Time for Level 2 Drama, it seems.
Stalking over to the table (no sauntering here)
Tossing the glasses down (looks casual but absolutely isn’t)
Ringing that little bell (like a ceremonial gong signaling “this is fucking happening”)
Walking back into the rotunda where he has maximum visibility (also maximum vulnerability)
Azi now has no choice but to react, which he does by slowly looking up and over at Crowley, who looks like the human-shaped embodiment of dread.
Tumblr media
Finally announcing “I’m back” like the bitchy customer who just yesterday had declared they were never shopping here again
I mean, wow. Amazing. Glorious.
Not to be outcunted, Azi just casually turns back to his work and practically hums, “Yes. I can see that.”
Damn, Aziraphale, did you take lessons in passive aggression from my mother?
Tumblr media
Now Crowley groans in a way that I felt to my core and asks, “Do you want a big, ‘I think I said the wrong thing,’ sort of an apology, or can we take that as said?”
He averts his eyes until the last second because this probably feels more demeaning than begging Azi not to do his magic act at Warlock’s birthday part.
Tumblr media
Still turned away, Azi replies in a tone that is a mix of hurt and guilt that makes me think this has been coming for awhile. "I'd like the apology actually." I bet you would, Angel.
Tumblr media
Back to Crowley, he pauses to assess his options, takes a deep breath, and says the magic words: “You were right.” Also looks like he almost says something else but either doesn’t know what to say or doesn’t want to say it.
Tumblr media
Oh wow, so convincing. Bravo.
Finally, Azi puts down his glasses and his work and turns to address Crowley. He is not happy.
“Not good enough. I want a proper apology.” Also, side note, but Michael Sheen’s voice here is just…yum.
Tumblr media
Before Azi can finish, Crowley is so quick to reject this idea. “No.” with a shake of the head.
Tumblr media
You're not winning this battle, Crowley, and you know it.
“With the little dance.” Azi’s voice perks up and his eyes brighten at the hope this will happen. Seize that opportunity!
Tumblr media
Again, Crowley barely let’s the word “dance” come out before he tries to shut it down. “I don’t do the dance.” Nope, no sir, not this demon.
Tumblr media
Oh no, now Azi’s anger joins the hurt and guilt for a vicious trifecta. “I did the ‘I was wrong’ dance in 1650, 1793, 1941…” each date being spat out with increasing amounts of venom.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Oh Crowley, you brought this on yourself, girl.
This non-apology combined with his “I'm sorry. I apologize. Whatever I said, I didn’t mean it. Work with me, I’m apologizing here. Yes? Good. Get in the car.” and I can see why Azi reacts to this the way he does.
Tumblr media
Crowley knows he’s beaten and concedes with a “Fine!” that feels the very opposite of the word.
Tumblr media
Okay so before the “proper apology” can begin, Azi gets up from his chair, straightens his waistcoat, and stands with his hands grasped in front of him like a proper gentleman. A properly petty gentleman.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Then the main attraction! Crowley, looking completely stone-faced, does “the little dance.”
Tumblr media
It’s wonderful. He looks so silly and childish and graceful and mature. And god, that deep knee bend at the end? Amazing.
Tumblr media
Also amazing is Crowley’s face when he says "Kay?” while bobbing his head and eyebrows back like a sassy rooster? *chef’s kiss*
Tumblr media
For Azi’s part, god it is just a delicious mix of polite poker face and barely concealed thirst. I see your eyes scanning Crowley, drinking in that thin, dark Duke. That little dance will live in his head forever.
Tumblr media
And that’s the signal to go back to normal! Crowley regains control and Azi falls back into the supporting role.
Long-term relationships are hard, yo.
1K notes · View notes
goldfishontheceiling · 8 months ago
Text
"Alastor is just using Rosie" NUH UH whips out the list
1. He is capable of making friends, as seen with Mimzy. So it's not that hard to believe that he can have another friend if one (cough cough MIMZY cough) just comes around when she needs something. Mimzy doesn't even benefit him in anyway, yet he doesn't cut her off, which shows he can make friends.
2. Aside from the cannibals in ep7, what else could he get from her? I mean she does recommend him deals sometimes, but anyone can do that. If his true goal was control over the cannibals then their bond would feel a lot more shallow, like ep1-ep5ish with Charlie.
3. If Alastor was using Rosie for deal recommendations (since she gives him "prime pickings for a deal to be made"), then why not just do so with a mutalistic relationship instead of having to form that bond?
4. He bleat like a fawn. If he was acting, he wouldn't let himself lose composure for an act.
5. They both kinda get close to eachother in a way they don't with anyone else. SHE PICKS HIM UP AND SPINS HIM AROUND AND HE DOESN'T SAY ANYTHING ABOUT IT. Sure, he hugged Mimzy, but if she ever did that? She would most likely be dead.
6. If anyone else openly/jokingly insulted Alastor, he would go all scary demon ahhhhhhhh. But Rosie? Perfectly fine.
7. The way he talks to Rosie is different to the way he talks to Charlie. With Charlie he's a little bitch sometimes (oh Charlie you look an absolute mess!) and he kinda takes every chance he can to be a little bitch while still being nice and showing he's important.
8. Rosie knows things about Alastor that he hasn't even figured out (I know your an ace in the hole!), and for Rosie to know these things, that would require Alastor to open up about himself, which he doesn't like doing because "must be mysterious radio deer man." Even to Charlie, who he does have a bond with, SHE STILL JUST THINKS OF HIM AS "MYSTERIOUS RADIO DEER MAN"
9. Hating someone together is one of the easiest ways to start a friendship, especially in hell, where people hating each other is really common (Susan? Susan)
10. If he truly was manipulating all of his friends, he's a sinner, he still has a humanish mind. Humans crave bonds with other people as part of their instincts. And you could just get fake ones, but if you're the manipulator in that situation you'll know it's all fake and it won't leave you fufilled. Which is why having one or two genuine friends (Rosie/Mimzy) would have to be a requirement.
11. He has manipulated other Overlords in the past, like Vox. But with Vox, they would realistically never get along. Same with Vaggie, Angel Dust, etc, he just wouldn't be able to form a true bond with/a very strong both with those people. So yes, he's manipulating/has manipulated them. Rosie on the other hand? They're both cannibals from similar time periods, with similar interests, and they hate the same people.
12. Rosie is smart. She easily reads Charlie, a stranger, like a book. And if she's known Alastor for years (which she most likely has), she knows how to read him past that stupid permanent smile. So even if he was manipulating her, she would know.
13. He HATES Susan, and Vox, and probably some other people I can't think of off the top of my head. He can't stand them. So if he hated Rosie? He wouldn't be able to fake a bond like the one they have.
14. His pupils dilate around Rosie, which is a sign that you like/love whatever it is that you are looking at
Look at these
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
COMPARED TO THESE
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
AND IT ONLY HAPPENS WHEN IT'S JUST THEM TWO
15. Rosie agrees with him when he says that Charlie is "filled with potential that I could guide," so she knows that he's using her for that kinda stuff. With that moment it shows that she understands that Alastor is helping Charlie with her dream in exchange. I swear I had more thoughts on this one but then I got distracted with finding screenshots for 14-
Bonus reason that's more silly then reason: THAT DANCE IN READY FOR THIS IS TOO COORDINATED THEY HAD TO HAVE PRACTICED IT
310 notes · View notes
obae-me · 1 year ago
Text
A Taste Of His Own Medicine- Full Revised Masterpost
Tumblr media
No one asked for it, but I wanted it, so here it is! I was going through some of my old stuff, particularly this series because it was a personal favorite of mine. And boy oh boy did I feel like it was outdated. Partially because of nightbringer, but also because my writing style has changed a bit over the last few years. So, I figured I'd go through it all, edit a few things, take out a few bits I didn't agree with character wise, and add some details here and there to make it all flow a little better! Lucifer's chapter especially got a chunky overhaul (yeesh that one made me cringe). The changes aren't enormous, but just enough to make a difference I think. And now I get to put them all in one nice little post! I'll still be keeping my older versions on my masterlist. It'll be kinda neat to have both there for comparison's sake. Plus I added a little bonus scene at the end that's... a teaser of things I have planned. See if you can guess what it is. Oh, and if you're new here, hi! Enjoy a silly fic I made!
Anyways, enjoy!
Warnings: Sickness, fainting, blood mention, gagging, fighting, medication use, brief taking of double doses. General sickfic things.
Tumblr media
It spread as a rumor first. The halls of RAD were always abuzz with the latest news; the newest trend, an upcoming event, what Diavolo was having for lunch. However, lately the only thing everyone seemed to be talking about was a new airborne virus. Students clustered less frequently in the halls, sharing hushed whispers on who had been most recently afflicted. You had been assured that humans should be immune to this particular strain but to still err on the side of caution. Take the proper steps to keep yourself in good health. Waves of sickness like this always came closer to the wintertime, much like the human realm. And while the air in the Devildom carried a general sense of anxiety, no one in the House of Lamentation seemed worried in the least.
“We’re technically fallen angels, not demons.”
“Psh, you think a little virus is enough to affect us? No chance!”
“There’s no way any of us will get sick. Don’t worry.”
Pride was rampant throughout the House. So…perhaps it was only fitting that Lucifer was the first in the household to catch it.
He had shown symptoms a few days before, beginning with not having the energy to scold Mammon. Then it snowballed from there. Almost losing his balance while going up the stairs, putting too much sweetener in his coffee, failing to focus over relatively mindless things, it concerned you. Everyone else didn’t seem to notice…or perhaps they were pretending not to, taking advantage of Lucifer’s odd state and doing whatever their sinful little hearts desired. No one thought it could be that serious, otherwise they might’ve done something about it. Kept a closer eye on him… But this was Lucifer after all. He got like this sometimes, they all claimed. He was simply working himself too hard again. But…even so…you knew something was off. This was more than just your typical burnout.
Did you dare risk damaging his pride to ask? You weighed the outcomes in your mind, deciding in the end to go check on what was wrong that night. Hoping to appeal to him, you had even made some of his favorite tea. You’d even prepared a second cup for you, secretly wanting to maybe share a moment of time together… Stepping slowly to ensure you didn’t spill a single drop, you went straight to his bedroom, knocking on his door exactly twice in even beats. No answer. His study then, perhaps. So you headed there, passing the shelves of dusty tomes to see that the bookshelf which served as his secret entrance was wide open.
“Lucifer?” you called, holding yourself back on worried feet. Waltzing in unannounced did not always grant you the warmest of receptions. He preferred to have some sort of warning. Although, this time there was no response to your announcement. “Lucifer?” you asked again, your voice slightly louder. Still nothing. You couldn’t hear any music… and he wasn’t often known to wear headphones. Just a peek couldn’t hurt, could it? Just to make sure he wasn’t inside. You stepped forward and poked your head through the doorway.
At first glance, the office appeared empty, his overly grandiose chair devoid of its demon. However, after a better look, you noticed that he was inside, just not how you expected him to be. The Prideful Lucifer was crumpled on the ground, surrounded by what should’ve been a stack of papers, but now was just a scattered mess on the floor.
The heart in your chest nearly stopped, your mind jumping to various grisly conclusions. Somehow you managed to put the teacups aside without dropping them like one might do in a dramatic soap opera episode. The musical sting was audible in your mind. You rushed to him, moving him with a strained grunt so he was flat on his back. You shouted his name in an attempt to wake him, checking for wounds. “Lucifer!” He didn’t move. Not even a twitch. Burning crimson cheeks flushed brightly on skin as white as a sheet. You checked his breathing. Constant, luckily, but shaky. There was a faint tremble throughout his body. Your hand drifted down to his cheek as you caressed his face. To say he looked terrible was an understatement.
You fumbled for your D.D.D. desperately hoping that someone would pick up quickly. But who to call? Your mind ran through everyone you knew. Mammon? Barbatos? Diavolo? Perhaps Beel was your best bet. He was dependable. You didn’t want to risk anyone else taking advantage of him like this. Besides there was no way you could drag Lucifer up to bed alone, and Beel was easily as strong as three of you.
You dialed Gluttony, doing your best to not bite your knuckles in worry. Each echoing ring felt far too long… Pick up… Pick up! “Oh, MC, you called at a good time.” The breath that came out of you was almost a gasp. “I’m getting ready to order food since the kitchen is empty. What do you want? I’ll get it for you?” Beel sounded like he was still in the middle of chewing, which probably meant he just now emptied out the kitchen. Now wasn’t the time to worry about that though.
“Beel- Beel! I… I came into the office and… Please come down to Lucifer’s study, I- I need your help! Lucifer- Lucifer he’s…not well.” Your voice shook, doing your best to form comprehensive words aside from the panic. You’d hid the fact that he collapsed to save some of his pride. Even though it would be fairly obvious once Beel got here…
Beelzebub’s tone went more serious. He swallowed whatever food he had left before speaking again. “I’ll be right there.” He hung up.
Now that Beel was coming to help, you felt a bit more relaxed, but not by much. You put your D.D.D. back into your pocket and knelt beside Lucifer’s body. His head was lifted up with your shaking hands, letting him use your lap as a pillow. You brushed away the hair that was now starting to stick to his skin. You’d never seen him like this before, and you were certain that Lucifer would rather die than be discovered like this. Nevertheless you couldn’t help but pet his head.
It wasn’t too long before Beel came in, messy crumbs all over his shirt as he left in a haste. Once he saw the state Lucifer was in, he scanned back over his shoulder. “Mammon is busy arguing with Levi, Belphie is taking a nap, Asmo’s out, and I’m hoping Satan is in his room. Let’s get Lucifer to bed quickly.” He came over and quickly lifted his elder brother up off the floor. It didn’t matter how long you had been around him, any time Beel was able to show of just how strong he was, it left you in awe. “Why don’t you go ahead of us and meet me in his room?” Beel asked. For a second, you blinked in a stupor before you quickly nodded, bolting as fast as your feet would take you up the stairs towards the second floor to his grand master bedroom.
Careful of potential eyes, you looked around for anyone before opening the door. As Beel said, you could hear Mammon and Levi going at it, but they were a few rooms away. You invited yourself inside, leaving the entrance open just a crack so Beel could easily come right in. Now to prep Lucifer’s bed. It was extremely large, entirely unnecessary for one person, but a perfect fit for the Demon of Pride. You took one corner of the silky sheets and folded them aside. Then you waited. And waited. And waited. After what seemed like eternity- but was realistically only a few minutes- both brothers entered the room. You got up and quietly shut the door behind them while Beel placed Lucifer on the bed.
“What do we do now?” you asked. “Should we call a doctor?”
Beel’s mouth tightened. It was obvious he was worried, but he shook his head. “We… can’t. We leave him alone and he’ll probably call someone when he wakes up.”
You stood there, jaw open, not able to fully process the words. “’We can’t?’ W-What do you mean, ‘we can’t’?”
“It’s sort of an unspoken rule… If Lucifer ever gets sick we have to leave him alone. Even just the fact that we brought him up here might get us in trouble.” Beel looked a bit downtrodden.
You stammered over your words. “I- but- we can’t- That’s the most ridiculous and hypocritical rule I’ve ever heard! If it were someone else, Lucifer would have everything covered as soon as possible!”
“It’s mostly to keep Satan and Belphie away… and to make sure Diavolo doesn’t find out. He tends to be a worrier.” Beel explained. He shrugged, glancing over at his brother for a moment as he thought. “I’ll go keep watch over this room. Maybe if you take care of him, he won’t be as upset. Please…take care of him MC.” With that he left, however you could still hear him outside the door, already munching on something as he stress ate.
You nervously paced. Taking care of him sounded easy in theory, but in actuality you had no idea how to take care of a demon. Would it be the same as a human? Probably not but that was all you knew how to do, so it had to be better than nothing, right? So you left the room for just a moment to grab a few things. A glass of water so he could stay hydrated and a bowl of cold water with a soft rag to bring down his temperature.
When you returned to the room, you froze. Lucifer was sitting up slightly in bed, looking disoriented. A relived sigh released all the built up tension in your lungs. “Oh, thank Diavolo… Lucifer, are you okay?” His head swung around at you, eyes a bit wide. He didn’t notice you had entered. “MC… what’re you doing in here? I--” He cut himself off in shock as you placed the cup of water in his hands and the bowl on his nightstand. You got the rag damp, wringing out the excess.
“Do you not remember?” you asked him, raising a hand to put the rag against his face. Embarrassed and clearly overwhelmed, he swatted your touch away and forcefully put the glass back in your hands.
“Enough of this fussing! There’s no need for it.” He scowled, but his dry lips were a bit poutier than he intended. “I don’t know what’s gotten you to believe you needed to come in my room, but I don’t remember inviting you. It’s about time you took your leave.” His tone was stern but his words didn’t have the usual sharp impact they normally did when he was upset. They just sounded tired. Strained. You frowned. You couldn’t tell if he was unaware he collapsed or just glancing over the fact he did. Either way he was clearly lying about being alright. You decided not to bring up the study situation for his pride’s sake, but even with your two fully ordinary human eyes you could tell that he needed to be looked after.
You’d defied him before and hadn’t died yet. Sure there had been close calls, but… what was going against him one more time going to do? “I’m not leaving," you told him.
Lucifer disapproved. His eyes went narrow and air around him grew even hotter. A few more red splotches showed up on his face… “Would you like to say that again? I hope for your sake I misheard you.”
“I’m not leaving you right now, Lucifer.” You stood your ground. Sometimes stubbornness needed to be met with more stubbornness. Lucifer clenched his jaw and stood up. Too quickly. He lost his balance and fell to his knees, clutching tightly the only thing keeping him from falling over. You. He had his face buried in your shirt, his breathing now ragged. Seeing him like this was torture… although there was something about seeing Pride be humbled that gave him further access to your heart. He wasn’t some untouchable distant concept. He was a person who got sick sometimes, just like you. Once more, you ran your hand through his hair, tender fingers rubbing at the pressure points on his scalp. Even him just being this close made you hot. He was a burning furnace. “You’re not well, Lucifer… And I know you won’t ever admit it so you don’t have to say anything, you don’t have to ask, I’ll do the begging, just please let me take care of you. You take care of everyone else, so when you can’t even take care of yourself let me take care of you. Please.”
He didn’t respond, just kept his face hidden. For a second, he motioned as if he was going to push you away… but he pulled you closer, his grip on your clothes getting tighter. Acceptance… You bent down to grab one of his arms to help him get to his feet. His throat cleared as he sat on the edge of his bed. It was clear he had a lot to say, but he kept everything to himself. Lucifer’s eyes wandered, looking at everything in his room except for you. Slowly, you reached towards his neck, taking the stuffy tie off of him. Kneeling down, you removed his dress shoes, tucking them aside. He loosened a few of his own buttons, already looking a little better without so many unnecessary layers. Finally, you took both his hands in your own, feeling the curves of his palms before stripping his hands of their gloves. When he got back inside his bed he turned away from you. Sulking and feeling thoroughly defeated probably. Flustered, if you could allow yourself to think so. You tried hard not to smile. He would absolutely kill you if he knew you thought he was being cute.
With a hand on his shoulder, you urged him to lie on his back. Once he begrudgingly did, you pulled the blankets up to his neck and had the rag in hand again. You ran the cool fabric across his cheeks before folding it up and settling it across his forehead. Then you went over to one of his record players, scouring through his large collection until you found the record that he told you was a favorite of his. And not one of his cursed ones. You placed it on the player, making sure the music was loud enough to be heard but not enough to keep him up. It started with a soft piece, something calm and hauntingly beautiful. Hopefully it would help him relax.
Lucifer already had his eyes closed again, the red in his cheeks gone down from cherry to coral- in other words, just a touch. However, it was enough to make you feel less antsy at his condition. You had been so close to contacting Diavolo, but now it seemed as if you didn’t need to. Since you had just had your hands in the water, they were cool to the touch, so you gently brushed them against his cheek again. This time he moved his head to melt into you. A soothed hum left his throat. He grabbed your sleeve, now looking up at you with an expression entirely different than just a few minutes before. “Please…don’t leave tonight.” His voice was soft and hush, almost as if he didn’t want to hear his own words. You rubbed his cheekbone with your thumb. A shiver ran through his body and it was hard to tell if it was from your touch or from the fever.
“Don’t worry, I won’t. Sleep now.” He shut his eyes and with a large shuddering sigh, he seemed to drift back to sleep. You took the rag, it already warm, and you touched your forehead to his. “Sweet dreams.” You whispered.
Tumblr media
Lucifer recovered fairly quickly. What had left lesser demons bedridden for a week or so only had the eldest brother recovering for a handful of days. Now, he had done his best to keep himself isolated, but once his siblings eventually learned how bad off he had been- despite your best efforts to keep it a secret- they all came in on their own time to check on him. At the end of the day, even if they often had each other by the throat, they cared for each other deeply. You had to wonder if the extra unexpected TLC was part of what got Lucifer back up on his feet so rapidly.
Mammon was in and out of Luci’s room pretty frequently. Despite yours and Pride’s warnings, he was determined to do his duty as second in line and take care of his sibling. So, no one was all too surprised when Greed fell ill not even a single day after Lucifer was symptomless. But, what did catch everyone off guard was that Mammon was not the only one who got suddenly sick. Out of every other brother, Satan was also next to fall ill to the Devil’s Cold. Lucifer commented proudly that Wrath had been excellent in his service, bringing him specially crafted potions to lesson pain and bringing him up special meals to restore his vigor. All was revealed much to Satan’s dismay. Apparently it was meant to be a secret. He tried to twist it into some sort of reverse psychology prank, but everyone knew Satan was acting out of worry. So, a proper deed was returned in kind, Lucifer looking after the both of them to the best of his abilities. Such a doting older sibling through and through. Although, despite the rare opportunity to have Lucifer wait on them hand-and-foot, Mammon and Satan were both acting strangely difficult. Satan’s denial of Lucifer’s fussing made more sense, strained relationship and all, but Mammon’s sudden cold stubbornness was rather uncharacteristic. So, while the eldest was busy finishing the two extra workloads of Student Council business, he asked that you check up on the second-eldest.
You eagerly agreed. For not only was Mammon being reserved towards his siblings, but also towards you… It was a sensation you weren��t used to, him being so close to you and all. This would be a good excuse to see him. Approaching his room, you knocked on his door, pressing your ear against the expensive looking wood only to hear a groan from inside. It wasn’t what you would define as a dismissive groan, so you let yourself in. Overhead completely off, extra light from his displays all dimmed, you were left stumbling around in darkness for the light switch. Once you flicked it on, the pained moan you heard before returned, albeit louder this time. Seemed he was sensitive to light at the moment. You bit your bottom lip and flicked his light back off, opting to use the glow from the screen of your D.D.D. instead.
The faint light gave you enough vision to spot giant lump under the covers of his bed. Not a single part of Mammon’s body was exposed. He was all bundled in a ball. You came over, a nice hot drink in your hands in a shiny golden-colored mug. Lucifer had told you that the concoction was good for demons, and among that one of Mammon’s favorites. To you, it just smelled like cinnamon and milk.
You gently pressed your hand over the bed lump, shaking it slightly as you announced your presence with a soft voice. “Mammon, it’s me… Lucifer sent me. I have something for you.”
The blob of blankets shifted, little chirps of discomfort making their way to your ears. He scuttled away from you at first, the blanket pulled tighter around him. It required several minutes of coaxing for him to come out. The covers fell away as he finally sat up in bed, hair sticking up every which way. His black tank-top was sticking tight to his torso, his face devoid of the normal vibrancy it usually held. Not only that, but it seemed the exhaustion had him stuck halfway between his demon and human form. His body marks were present across his body, but they were very translucent. His horns were absent from his head, but you could see his wings tucked against his back. His nails were the sharpness of talons. Normally, his eyes shined at you, little flecks of gold floating in the seas of blue. Now his color was dulled. But at the sight of you, a bit of him perked up. You were a much needed presence. Even if he talked up a big game over text about ‘not needing to see you’, at the end of the day, having you at his side was what he wanted most of all. You could read from his expression that he regretted not having you come in sooner.
You held out the drink for him, and he reached for it with shaking hands. Worried he’d spill it, you cupped your own hands around his, giving him the added support as he brought the rim of the mug to his lips, taking mini sips while giving himself breaks to breathe in-between. You frowned… He was barely able to hold and consume his own drink. When he was done drinking it, you put the half-empty mug aside on his nightstand.
“Th-ank you, huma-hu… MC,” he croaked, his eyelids fluttered and he fell back onto his bed, his face buried in his pillow. He let his hand dangle over the side of his bed, his fingers almost grazing the floor. Your heart ached seeing him in this position… but you secretly had to admit, he was being awfully cute. His tsundere nature was gone, you only wished he didn’t need to be this far gone to be sweet with you. You ran a hand through his crazed hair. A little greasy. He would need to wash up. You’d let Lucifer handle that one. Mammon turned his head slightly, just enough to see you with one eye cracked open. You saw it glisten with tears for a split second before he turned back into his pillow. Lucifer was probably caring in his own demanding way, but you wanted to bet he’d never been treated like this before.
You shook your head a bit at that thought and went about rummaging though his clothes to find a cleaner outfit for him to wear. Lucifer could help him get changed out of those sweaty things later. You folded up a suitable replacement and placed it on his couch, pushing aside empty shopping bags. Then you sat beside Mammon on the mattress, reaching for the rag Lucifer had brought to him earlier. Mammon must’ve been tossing and turning for a while, seeing as it was at the end of his pillow case, threatening to fall to the floor. You dipped it in the bowl of cool water that was left on the nightstand, feeling the feverish warmth dissolve out of it.
“Mammon…Mammon, turn your head,” you asked. He raised up his dangling arm to reach for the covers…and pulled the fabric over his body with a huff. You had been wrong, apparently. There was still a twinge of tsundere left in him. It was comforting, at least, knowing that he still was the embarrassed little demon with that playful attitude you adored. You covered up a small smile with your hand. “Mammon, please. Pretty please? Pretty please with Grimm on top?” You pleaded with him, leaning on him with your own body till he squirmed under your pressure.
“Oi…” he croaked. “Fine…” He shuffled around under his sheets before showing just the upper part of his head, his gaze plastered on anything other than your face. You tried hard not to chuckle, you really did. He was being so stubborn about this. You placed the cool rag on his forehead and heard him sigh. You used a finger to pull down his blankets so you could see his features. You cupped his chin to move his head and guide his gaze towards yours. You stroked his cheek and watched a twinge of color return to his cheeks as he blushed.
“Do you need anything else, Mammon?” You asked him gently. It was a bold move to ask Greed what he wanted. You could only begin to imagine what he’d ask for. Cold cash? A new pair of shoes? A car? At the moment though, you didn’t care what he asked, you’d get it for him if it was within your power…and your budget.
To your surprise, he frowned at the thought of being pampered, apparently. He licked his cracked lips and shook his head. “N-Nah…you can…go.” Had hell frozen over? Was this why Lucifer had asked you to check on him? Was he so miserable right now, he couldn’t even turn to his sin? Or was there something more to it?
“Mammon… you’re not being greedy by letting me help you. I can grab you whatever you think you need. Hell, I’d go fishing in Lucifer’s wallet if I thought it would make you feel better.”
The second-born tried to laugh a little but just ended up coughing. After he wrestled control over his own lungs, he blinked a little, thinking. “Can I…have some water, maybe?” He talked as if this was a new sensation, as if he had never coveted anything in his life.
“Of course. Anything else?” If you managed to poke and prod a little more of his sin to come out, you’d feel a little better.
“I…don’t know…” Poor Mammon seemed pretty out of it, like he was dangerously close to falling asleep, but being forced awake by the sheer discomfort in his body. If you could help him out, he might stop tossing and turning.
“Okay,” you nodded, a little idea illuminating in the back of your mind. If he couldn’t be greedy, you’d be greedy for him. “I’ll be right back with a few things, okay?” His fingers snagged onto the end of your sleeve, upset at the thought of letting you go, but his hand dropped back to the bed. With an assuring squeeze to his shoulder, you left his room.
A quick text was sent to the other residents of the House, requiring a quick meeting in the common-room. You tried hard not to pace as you waited for each brother to trickle in, a curious look on all their faces. Lucifer showed up last, his arms folded but appearing more concerned than frustrated. “I’m assuming this has to do with Mammon,” the eldest chimed in before anything was said.
“Exactly.” Turning your head, you gave each brother a determined look before setting your plan in action. “We’re all putting together a Get-Well-Basket for Mammon!”
A sleepy voice raised a little. “Huh?… A Get-Well-Basket?”
You nodded. “Yeah, you know, like a little assortment of gifts to show someone you care. It doesn’t have to be much, but just grab things you think would make him feel better! Oh, and he likes words of affirmation, so you all have to write a nice note!” A few of them tried to groan, but you were hearing none of it. “Go on! Right now! The master of your pact demands you! Don’t make me use ‘stay’.” The grumbles turned into quick agreements as the able-bodied set off in their quest to prepare their brother a basket. You hurried off to your own room, grabbing an open Akuzon box off your floor, a set of pens and a stack of sticky-notes off your desk. Then you looked around for something to give your precious demon of Greed. A lot of the things you owned… had been bought by him. You guessed you hadn’t realized till now how much he bought things for you. He deserved some nice things back… Not wanting to leave Mammon waiting too much longer, you snagged a nice pair of socks and a crystal you’d bought at a nearby magic shop. They got thrown in the box as you went back to the common-room.
A few other brothers were already there by the time you returned. Pleased with them, you set the box on a nearby coffee-table and handed each of them a pen and a note. “Now, your little letters. Make them nice or I’ll force you do them again!”
Dramatic huffs and puffs were made for the show of things, but they all seemed to really think about something nice to say. “How’s he doing, by the way?” Beel wondered aloud, speaking as he recently entered the room. Different eyes flickered down to the floor. Seems they all were wondering the same thing but none of them knew how to say it.
“Not the best,” you admitted, taking a few of the brother’s gifts and settling them in the reused box. “Which is why I thought this little pick-me-up would do him some good.” The rest of the demons fell silent, finishing their notes and attaching them to their gifts.
“Tell him- Tell him I said to feel better,” Levi sighed, giving you a little wave before returning to his bedroom.
“Yeah! Tell him that if he misses out going to that party with me next week, I won’t ever forgive him!” Asmo’s eyes narrowed at nothing in particular, kissing his note before putting it with his gift. The other siblings had similar sentiments, their well-wishes eventually compiled into one box. You found yourself smiling. This would help for sure. With the box and the water he originally asked for in hand, you returned to his room.
Mammon was sitting up again when you came back, his knees tucked against his chest, his finger tugging at a loose thread on the hem of his blanket. The soft light coming from a book lamp on his nightstand helped you keep from tripping on the floor. When you walked in through the door, you could’ve sworn you saw him smile. His eyes took turns observing you and the curious box in your arms. “Wha’s that?” he wondered, his words slurred slightly.
“It’s for you.” In a few steps, you were back at his side, giving him the water first for him to drink before settling the Get-Well-Basket at his feet. “From me and all your brothers. To make you feel better.”
It was clear he was confused for a good while. “For…me?” But then, that little glimmer in his eyes returned as he started to rummage through the box. He read a few of the notes, scoffing and tossing most of them aside. Whatever they all had wrote had clearly touched him and made him embarrassed. It seemed as if this idea of yours was a success.
“Is there anything else I can get you?”
The demon of greed had to think deeply again before putting the box of gifts on the ground near his bed. He sighed a little, letting his legs leave his chest and go flat under the covers. Mammon hesitated before holding his hand out. “Y…Yo…” Even if he hadn’t fully said it, it was clear what he wanted in his time of need. You.
Something in your chest squeezed. You took Mammon’s hand and pulled him towards you, embracing him in a hug. His weary head rested on your shoulder, his shoulders relaxing, the tension leaving his body as your hand found it’s way between the joints of his wings. “You didn’t have to ask. I’m here whenever you need me. It’s not selfish to want someone by your side when you don’t feel well. And I want to be here...with you.” You could hear his little gasp as you held him, his breathing eventually becoming slower, calmer. With you at his side, he finally had enough peace of mind to relax. “Get some sleep if you can… everybody is waiting for you to get better…”
Tumblr media
Mammon was now well on the mend thanks to your efforts. Sprung up like quite the spring chicken with you doting on him. He got his energy back faster than Lucifer did, but his symptoms lingered longer. It was rather amusing actually. Hard to steal stuff while your sniffles give away your location sneaking through the halls. Although, even with two counts of demon-caretaking under your belt and a self-proclaimed gift of healing, you had yet to check up on Wrath. Not to say you didn’t want to, you just… couldn’t. Banned, in fact. Deterred by Lucifer himself. But you just wanted to help. Lucifer was constantly busy, not to mention that his knowledgeable yet vengeful younger brother was expending all his strength that he should’ve used to recover busting the house to pieces in several fever-fueled rampages. It had seemed like the logical choice, and rarely did Lucifer prevent you from keeping an eye on his brothers. So why now of all times?
“He’s being…unreasonable,” was Lucifer’s answer. Out of all the possible reasons, this seemed among the most pathetic. A rearranged ‘because I said so’ with some vagueness sprinkled in. Disappointing.
“If I remember correctly, you were also pretty unreasonable,” you stated, trying to hold back a smirk steadily curling across your lips. He just scowled, glaring you up and down, trying to decide if he abhorred your backtalk or found it endearing. He leaned back in his cushy seat in his study, placing down his much too expensive pen by the pile of work he needed to finish by tonight. Another lecture on getting better rest tickled the back of your throat, tempting you. Recovered or not, he needed to give his body proper sleep lest he fall into another bout of sickness…
“And if I remember correctly, we agreed it would not be discussed again.” His sharp expression softened just a touch, a light shade of pink gracing his cheeks as he recalled how you took care of him in his weakened state. Before he thought about it too hard, he cleared his throat. Staggering hairs were brushed away from his forehead as he folded his arms in front of his chest. It heaved in a sigh. “His body and mind have been considerably weakened, therefore he has little to no control over his anger. He is Wrath, and I shudder to think what may befall you should you try to talk to him right now.” He peered deep into your eyes, taking note of your unwavering stance and stern composition. “And yet I suspect you’re going to go see him anyway.”
Bingo. Your hobby of thrusting yourself into dangerous situations formed another greying hair on Lucifer’s head. With a look equal parts exhaustion and worry, Pride lifted his hand and snapped his gloved fingers. Something in the house shifted. The magical lock placed on Satan’s room was broken for you. Although, Lucifer had to go over some rules, ensuring that, at the very least, Beel would be just outside should anything happen. You were to be whisked out of there at the first trace of danger.
The demon’s door was right in front of you now, and for a second you hesitated. You took a deep breath, clutching to your chest some medicine and a hardcover book from the human world containing old fables. Knowing him, he’d probably read it already, but it was worth a try. You knocked on the door, glancing a look at Beel before loudly stating your presence to the inhabitant of the room. Pushing the door open, you were pleased to find that so far you were unharmed, which was admittedly a great first step.
However, you quickly found yourself awash in a sea of books. A mess in Satan’s room was pretty normal. But this… was on a new scale. Honestly, you were almost impressed. Books and scrolls were haphazardly stacked, covering the floor, basically everywhere. You couldn’t even see his bed, it was hidden somewhere in this labyrinth of tomes. You held your breath, not even daring to breathe for fear everything around you would come tumbling down. The last thing you wanted was to be crushed to death. If the books didn’t kill you, you had a wary feeling Satan might for disturbing his ‘organized library’. So, you carefully weaved your way through slender passageways in the piles before you found, what you assumed, was Satan’s bed.
The reason you could only ‘assume’ is because at this juncture in time it hardly looked like a bed at all. Just a quick glance and it would’ve blended in with any other heap in this room. It was camouflaged with more books, torn pages, binders, pamphlets, a few cat figures, dioramas, etc.. Self reminder to check to see if there were any shows on demon-hoarders in the Devildom…
A jagged green-tipped tail dangled from beneath the bed-pile. It twitched and flicked, sending some novels skidding across the floor. You inhaled deep through your nose.
“Satan? It’s me.”
Satan’s tail whipped across the space between you and the bed. It struck one of the impossibly high stacks of books, sending it teetering and tottering threateningly before it crashed down. If you hadn’t taken a few steps back, you would’ve been one with that pile… You huffed to yourself. Rude… You wanted to help him and this was how he was treating you?
“Satan, please.” A book whizzed past your head and you winced, the sting of a little paper-cut blooming across your cheek. The air in the room was suddenly noticeably hot. You knew these were demons. You knew they were capable of destroying you in seconds, but that didn’t stop your stubborn nature from feeling absolutely offended. And so, as if you had a death wish, you scolded him. “Satan!” You strutted over, throwing the covers back and sending even more clutter to the floor, but at least you could look at him. But a part of you wished you couldn’t.
Teeth were bared as his mouth formed a menacing scowl. Hair was messy and untamed. His eyes were glowing an unnatural green, a lens behind his irises reflecting back at you like a creature in the shadows. A deep resonant rumble emanated from his chest. He looked absolutely feral, but it wasn’t till he pressed himself into the corner of his bed and the wall, knees close to his chest, that you put your fear beside yourself. Yes, at first glance you may have been entirely convinced he was going to tear your throat out, but then you ran your gaze over him a few times… His face was covered in patches of crimson. He was only wearing a green long-sleeved shirt and stripped boxers covered in kittens wearing top-hats. There was a sheet of paper skewered onto one of his horns, and he now was curled up protectively against the wall in a little ball. He was scared.
“Get out,” he demanded. It would’ve been threatening sounding if his lungs didn’t sound as if he swallowed a squeaky toy. He was wheezing, fingertips shaking, his tail protectively curled up against his legs, the tip of it quivering.
To be honest… you wouldn’t leave this room right now for all the Grimm in the Devildom. “I’ll leave after I’m done helping you out a bit,” you assured him, but he didn’t want that answer.
“Get out! Out, out, out!” He clutched another book in his hand and chucked it in your direction with a shout, this time missing you by a mile. You blinked. Was he…having a meltdown?
“Satan, throwing stuff at me isn’t going to make me leave any faster, so cooperate and I’ll be out of here as soon as possible.” You smiled softly at him. Wrath had no retort nor nearby ammo left, so he tucked his face into his knees, letting you get to work. It would take you hours to clean the room, but you did what you could for the moment, tidying up at least the chaos surrounding his bed. How he would’ve slept with that mess on him was beyond your understanding. Or maybe that was one of the reasons why he was being so cranky. Books aren’t exactly great nest material.
You shook off his blankets, puffed up his pillow, and then took a hesitant scan at the medicine you’d put on his nightstand. Lucifer had told you where to get it. Supposedly a powerful medication that tasted as bad as the one taking it felt. It was also administered as a liquid, because for all their power, demons hadn’t made capsules a widespread thing yet. You had no idea how you were going to get Satan to take it.
Maybe being sweet first. “Satan,” you cooed, sitting yourself beside him on the bed while he remained curled up in a tight angry ball. “I have some medicin-“
“No.”
Figures, you were reaching with that one. Maybe begging? “Satan, please, please, please, pleaaaaase take-“
“Bite me.”
You scoffed aloud. He was absolutely, without a doubt, being a brat. On par with Belphie right now. You took a moment to recall how you convinced Lucifer and Mammon. Lucifer was only won over when you stood your ground and told him what to do for a change, challenging his pride. Mammon, you went out of your way to get him things, stoking his greed. With wrath…did you? Time to indulge in a little more sin.
“Satan, I swear to the Father above and Diavolo below, if you don’t quit fighting against me when I’m trying to help you, I’m going to shove this entire freaking thing down your throat till it’s the only thing you can taste for decades!” You raised your voice, shouting at him with a fury in your chest you’d never used before, ever. Especially not against Satan. But, against all odds, you were alive, and instead of smoke coming out of his ears, Satan looked up at you from behind messy bangs. Shocked beyond belief, his mouth slightly ajar, he uncurled himself from his position and sat up slowly, his head looking down.
“Tch.” He puffed air through his teeth, giving in finally. Your attempt, while perhaps mediocre without any demonic snarling and mysterious fog, was successful. You hummed to yourself in glee, taking the cap off the bottle and pouring in the medicine. It smelled God-awful, and you felt sympathy for him, but if it was going to make him feel better, he needed it. You held it up to his lips. He growled in frustration but then parted his mouth to let you pour in the foul mixture.
Already pale skin turned even ashier as the glop slid down past the lump in his throat. He looked like he was going to be sick. He slumped his posture and began to release shuddering coughs that nearly turned to gags. You instinctively put a hand on his back, rubbing up and down along the ridge of his spine. Once he was done with the episode, he sat back up, swaying in his seat back and forth until you held onto him, gently bringing him back down onto his pillow. You moved the hair out of his eyes and sighed in relief. Thanks to whatever magic Devildom medicine had, his redness had already gone drastically down, and he looked fairly calm for now. Mellowed out. Some strong stuff…
His eyelids couldn’t decide if they wanted to be open or shut, struggling to fight sleep. “Rest,” you whispered, getting up off his bed, pulling the covers tighter around him, urging him to go to bed. After you helped him, then you would leave him alone, that’s what you promised… even if you desperately wanted to stay. With a little turn, you picked up the book you had brought with you. He grabbed your wrist before you could even attempt to leave. A tilt of the head, and he sleepily read the cover before letting his hand drop back onto the mattress.
“I bought that…for you,” he mumbled. With a grin, you nodded. He had bought it for you during the adventure to London. It was filled with old fairytales and fables, the authentic gruesome kind, not the kind human kids grew up on. Both had their perks in his mind, but Satan seemed particularly fond of the ones that broke free from the stagnant ‘happily ever after’.
“I brought it here for you to read, but you need sleep. Besides you have plenty of other books here…” Your voice trailed off as you reached for his horn that still had the paper stuck to it. You yanked it free with a light chuckle.
“But…” He wanted to argue, but had no energy left to. “Will you…” Satan started, gripping at his own sheets so tight you thought he would rip holes in them. “Read…to me?” Your heart soared so fast you almost went lightheaded. You sat back down on his bed, fussing over him just a bit more, fixing his messy hair. He groaned as you did but let you do it anyway.
“Of course! I’ll read for you whenever, Satan. Whatever makes you feel better.”
“You…” He almost sounded frustrated, like he couldn’t comprehend how you could be so kind especially after the mood he was just in. Then he settled as you flipped the book open to the first page, recounting terribly sad events with a terribly soft voice. Every so often he’d correct you if you fumbled on a word, or correct the inaccuracies of the story itself, but eventually he went to sleep. His eyeballs moved frantically under his eyelids as he slept. His voice would squeak out some incomprehensible word while he dreamt, his fingers twitching in random increments. You noted that his tail that was draped off the side of the bed was now gently curled against your leg. His demonic appendage was rough, sharp in some places, and yet you could hardly feel it with the way he was holding you now. He was comfortable around you.
You used the stray paper that had been on his head as a bookmark, placing the book back on his nightstand for later. “I guess they all get to live happy ever after this time,” you whispered to him in his unconscious state before you pressed the back of your hand against his cheek. Your knuckles tickled his jawline, making his face twitch closer to your hand. “Sweet dreams, Satan. Feel better.”
Tumblr media
Lucifer and Mammon were now considered fully healthy and back on their feet with Satan not too far behind them. For a few days, there was hope that the worst was over. It wouldn’t spread any further. The sound of sniffles and the scent of disinfectant wipes would finally dwindle. But, whenever you hope too hard, things always seem to go in the opposite direction. Hopes were dashed when two people were absent from breakfast one morning, and not too long after Satan had finally returned to the table. The twins had never come down from their shared room. For Belphie, this wasn’t something to stop the presses for. Sleeping in and skipping the morning was his whole shtick. His brothers were usually more concerned when Sloth did show up for breakfast. For Beel, however, to miss any sort of meal? Something had to be wrong.
Putting your fork down, you offered to go check on them. After all, morning breakfast was not the same without the two of them. Lucifer was somehow already out of his chair, gently pushing you back to your seat with a single hand on your shoulder. “Please, let me. If they are sick it’s hard telling how they’ll react. They could just as easily be oversleeping.”
You had wanted to protest, but Lucifer was nothing if not the voice of reason. He was right. You had seen Beel’s hunger-driven rampages before. Demonic destruction wasn’t something to sneeze at- no pun intended. Plus, Lucifer was their brother first-and-foremost whilst you were still just some human that had the luxury of living in their home. That fact and the kinder eyes and soft touch Lucifer had given you had won you over to his words. You could trust him to handle this one… He ambled away from the table, and with a few long steps, exited the room.
Asmo was squirming uncomfortably, audibly whining, clearly disturbed. “I was stupid to think this sickness thing was over! With Beel eating everything down to all your leftovers, it’s no wonder he caught your ugly germs! Then he gave it to Belphie, and next you’ll all give it to me!” He pushed his plate away from him, only having a single bite taken out of his meal.
“You don’t know that they’re sick yet,” Mammon rebutted. “And what do you mean my germs are ugly? Everyone’s are!”
“The likelihood that both of them are ill is high.” Satan sighed, putting down his book he had brought with him. After doing his best to tune them out, it just wasn’t working. He still was weaker than he’d like to be, not to mention drained, but a doctor had confirmed that he was no longer contagious and could continue attending his classes at RAD. “The fridge has been abnormally full and I heard plenty of coughing from Belphie the other day.”
An alarming banging sound came from above their heads, little specks of dust from the ceiling floated down, only just visible in the direct light. As if this proved his theory, Satan gestured towards the noise with a raised hand. He held it up for a moment before his arm dropped into his lap. Another loud crash sounded from above, Satan’s eyelid twitching as Lucifer’s booming voice could be heard throughout the house.
This was enough for Asmo to get up from his spot, shaking his head profusely. “I swear if I catch this thing, all of you are absolutely going to have it, you hear me?!” He choked back a sob and went to leave the room, pulling his sleeve down over his hand as he touched the doorknob.
“Oi, where are you going?” Mammon called after him.
“To take a nice hot sanitizing shower!” The demon of lust slammed the door to the dining hall as you watched more dust sprites dance down from the air. They twirled and pirouetted right over Levi. His nose twitched and he raised his elbow to cover his face as he let out a sneeze.
Levi, the only one who had been quiet this far, finally let out a long groan. He glanced down at his hands fearfully, as if they had been covered with blood. “No… No! No, no, no, I’m sick, I knew it! Of course it would be me! I’m gross and miserable and… do you know how long it takes to fully clean a keyboard?!”
Satan rested his head back in his chair, closing his eyes in annoyance. The ruckus upstairs had gotten worse. It was difficult to tell just from audio alone who Lucifer was wrangling. Maybe both Beel and Belphie at once?… Normally, Satan would work on figuring the little mystery out, but it seemed as if he’d met his limit already. People were fist-fighting, two people were having meltdowns, and it was only breakfast. The intellectual usually had no problem going to classes, enjoyed them more than others actually, and yet the look on his face screamed truancy. “Levi, I doubt you’re sick, you never leave your room,” Satan reasoned.
“I told you all, I think he snuck into my room a little while back! One of my figures was moved! I bet Mammon got his sticky fingers over everything! He gave me the cold!”
Add accusations onto the daily list. They all might end up going though their daily atrocities before lunch today. Now the only three brothers left at the table were verbally sparring, one tense word away from physically— You frowned as your food ended up on the far side of the room along with the table. You thought too soon. Unfortunately, this sort of scenario happened often. So, you excused yourself, knowing none of them were listening, expertly dodging a plate as it whirled past. The dish struck against the wall a few inches from you, luckily not shattering. It clattered to the floor as a waffle slowly slid downwards. While you were still unharmed and food-free, you left the dining room. After wandering the halls trying to find a safe and silent place, you sat yourself on the stone steps of the entryway. You’d just wait for the multiple battles to die down. There was screaming downstairs, crashing upstairs, the whole house in chaos once again.
“Demons…” you sighed. --
Lucifer confirmed it. Beel and Belphie…both of them had caught the cold, and the eldest had spent the past hour or so attempting to force them into taking some medicine. He had succeeded naturally, and you shuddered a bit to think about the sort of tactics he employed, but when all was said and done, he had taken the time to seek you out. It was clear to you that even with all his power and prowess…he was exhausted. With Beel’s physical power and Belphie’s cunning, it seems even Pride had broken a bit of a sweat. There was still plenty of Student Council catchup to be done too… and now he had the twin’s work to start on. He needed a helping hand, and while he didn’t express it bluntly, he did ask for your assistance.
Apparently they were calm now, the medicine lulling and sedating them, so you could see them freely without worry of them tearing you or the house apart. Lucifer still addressed you with a bit of concern. “You’ve been on the brunt of all of this.” On one hand, he appreciated the work you had done. On the other… “I’m concerned for your health. Diavolo was fairly confident you couldn’t get infected, but we still don’t know for certain…” His voice drifted, slightly disappointed in himself, feeling like there was more he should be doing. “Regardless, the last thing we need is for you to fall ill as well.” You persuaded him that if you hadn’t gotten sick yet, you were sure you were immune. You’d been in direct contact with nearly all of them and hadn’t so much as sneezed. Lucifer wasn’t entirely convinced, obviously mentally preparing for the worst of outcomes, but he let you do what you needed to do. And that was taking care of the two youngest.
Homemade soup; the medicine for the soul or so people said. Something comforting and filling yet easy for the stomach. With Satan’s assistance, you concocted the most soothing meal you had ever made. Two steaming bowls were settled on an elegant silver tray and brought it up to the twins room. The door to their bedroom had a golden emblem ingrained in the wood. A moon encircling a sun, resembling the same individual symbols above both their beds. You carefully balanced the tray on your hip for just a moment as you softly tapped your knuckles against the smooth wood. Unlike the other brothers you had cared for so far, someone actually opened the door for you for a change.
Beel looked down at you, eyes heavy and slightly reddened. He was wearing a faded orange t-shirt and some black shorts. Heat radiated off of him in nauseating droves. If you had thought the other brothers had burnt up, nothing compared to Beel’s temperature. Even just standing beside him made you dizzy. As if hellfire was roaring through his veins. His shirt stuck to the skin around his torso, sweat beading down his forehead. His abs and muscles were clearly shown through the fabric, but he didn’t seem to mind. He rubbed one of his eyes with a hand, not even focusing on the soup bowls. “MC, what’re you doing here?”
You lifted up the tray with both hands and presented the meal you made with him. The creamy broth with hearty vegetables and noodles would surely make him feel better. “Soup!” You exclaimed quietly, feeling a mite proud of what you’d created. “You never came down for breakfast so…” You must be hungry, you kept the last part to yourself.
He frowned deeply, being rather dismissive. “I’m not hungry, and Belphie’s asleep.” A simple glance past Beel’s body confirmed that there was indeed a lump in Belphie’s bed. Many lumps in fact. There must’ve been plenty new additions to his pillow collection. “I’m sorry you went through the trouble,” Beel sighed, his arm raised to shut the door. Your attention snapped away from Belphie, back to the demon at hand. Was he shutting you out? Really? He had never done that, ever. All of his other brothers, sure, but him? He always had his door and his arms wide open for you at all times. Your leg served as a quick wedge, feeling your knee temporarily painfully pressed between door and frame. As soon as he realized he was hurting you, the door was thrown back open.
“Beel wait, please, you haven’t eaten all day! How are you going to give your body enough strength to heal if you don’t give it any fuel?” You looked up at him expectantly, trying to convey the care and worry you held for him through your eyes. Beel always advocated for taking care of your body. Those words you shared were the ones he had used on you once before. He was somehow always aware of what you had eaten and when. Same for his brothers. Sure, his sin might take over and he might accidentally eat your food, but he still determined to make sure everyone he cared for was well fed. It was about time you returned the favor.
“But the medicine…” He pressed one hand to his gut, his nose wrinkling up at the mention of food. His normally sturdy legs wobbled as he stumbled a bit, gripping the end of the door-frame for balance. The usual glow in his countenance had gone dull. It broke your heart. Beel seemed to always be strong, always be positive, always have a smile on his face when it came to food and family. Now, he just seemed out of it, eager to head back to bed with both you and proper sustenance on the other side of the door. Curse this tray for occupying both of your hands. You wanted to go wrap him up in your arms and make him feel protected and cared for… even if he was much bigger than you were.
“The medicine might be why you feel sick to your stomach in the first place. You didn’t happen to eat anything before Lucifer gave it to you, did you?” Your words brought his eyes up from staring at the floor and back to you. Orange strands of his hair were freed from the skin on his forehead as he shook his head to your question. An answer wasn’t quite necessary anyway, from the fighting you heard and Lucifer’s brief description, the older brother forced the medicine down both the twins throats before they had a chance to protest. You lifted the tray back up near Beel’s face. The contents of the bowls sloshed enough to almost drip over the edge. “You might feel better if you eat. Even just a little? I… made it for both of you.”
It wasn’t often you attempted to employ the puppy-eyed look. However, it seemed necessary in this instance. All these demons were weak to you, and you knew it. You could only hope it was enough this time… Beel was stuck having an intense internal debate. The door in his hand was creaking open and shut while he decided if he wanted to let you in or not. If he wanted to eat or not… Your heart sank as he seemed to come to the conclusion to prevent you from entering, the door almost clicking back into place to leave you in an empty hallway. If this was what he wanted, could you really change his mind? Just as you were about to leave, the door was pulled back wide open, his eyes a little watery as he made it up in his mind that he could never shut you out like that. Your chest swelled as he let you in, shutting the door quietly behind you.
The room was almost consumed in pitch darkness as soon as the entrance closed. The only light source seemed to be coming from Beel’s side of the room emanating from the screen of his D.D.D. on his nightstand. Crossing the room, you waited until the demon climbed back onto his mattress, sitting up while he pulled the covers over his legs. Not wanting to speak as to disturb Belphie, you extended one finger from the tray handle and pointed at his bed as a question. As he nodded, you settled by his hip, placing the tray on his lap. His blankets were soft, and with a stroke of your hand, you smoothed out some of the wrinkles.
The sight of the soup made Beel grimace at first. He was hesitant, but it was clear he was starving. His sin was tearing him up inside. He was only prolonging the pain. “Is my cooking really that bad?” You frowned, embarrassed, unsure if his reaction was towards your talents in the kitchen or the state of his sickly body.
“No, it’s not that. I just…” Gluttony couldn’t quite find the words to describe what he was feeling. But you understood well enough. You’d been sick before in your life. You knew what it was like to feel the hunger pains alongside the nausea. Eating made you feel worse. Not eating made you feel like hell. He must be miserable. This was probably a rare feeling for him.
“Take it slow,” you whispered, your hand coming up to rub his shoulder.
After taking a minute to mentally prepare, he took your advice to heart, starting with a simple spoonful. He blew away the steam and took the smallest bite- or slurp- you’d ever seen him have. He chewed on some of the softened vegetables before swallowing. There was no need to ask how it was. His head raised back up, small tears making their way down his cheeks. He leaned in towards you, his chin almost resting on your shoulder. “It’s…so delicious. May I…eat it?”
You chuckled, grinning with relief as a little bit of color came back to his face, his expression not looking so pained. Sounded like he was already breathing easier too. “Yes, Beel, I made it for you.”
He sat up away from you, the happy glow returned to his eyes as he went to work not only downing the bowl for him, but the bowl for Belphie as well. You made a mental note to come take care of the other twin later. Hopefully he wouldn’t end up sleeping for days on end like he’d been known to do a few times before… With one of the twins looking already worlds better with some warm food in his stomach, you went to go stand up to leave, but two big arms wrapped around your body to hold you in place. The hot skin on Beel’s cheek pressed against your forehead as he sighed in relief.
“Thank you,” he mumbled.
You rested your head against his chest as he held you even tighter. “You’re welcome, Beel. I’ll be your personal chef till you feel better.”
With a contented sigh, Beel buried his nose in your hair, his hands gripping your shirt. He leaned back against his headboard, bringing you along with him as you almost laid on top of him. It didn’t seem like he was going to let you go anytime soon. He closed his eyes and with one hand he flipped his D.D.D over so there was nothing but blackness in the room. Relaxed lungs brought in deep even breaths. He was still ridiculously hot, but not unbearably so anymore. His words devolved into sleepy mumbles. “You’re so much better than any food in the world…”
Tumblr media
The twins were sick, Lucifer was working himself ragged, and the rest of the brothers were avoiding their siblings like…well…like the plague. You never initially intended to become a nurse, but how could you sit by and do nothing while the demons around you that you had come to care for suffered? And, if you were being honest with yourself, you were thankful that there was something you could do to help around for once. It wasn’t often at all where you were put in a situation where you could be the protector, the helper, the one they relied on. However, as much as you liked that feeling, you hoped this spreading sickness would end with Beel and Belphie. The constant care you were dishing out was starting to leave you more exhausted than normal.
Telling anyone about your state though would most likely end in immediate termination of your new career in demon caretaking. So you kept it to yourself. These brothers were now leaning on you harder than ever, including the ones who had already been sick. Just the thought of all their faces, pale and sick in bed, lighting up at the sight of you entering the room as you pet their heads sent tingles down your spine. You wanted to take care of them…all of them, forever.
You violently shook your own head as you gripped the handle to your bedroom. What am I thinking? Is the Florence Nightingale trope really true? The door gently creaked open as you stepped inside.
Eternal moonlight had it perks, but being able to tell time was never one of them. What hour was it now? Your day had been occupied fulfilling several requests from the many members of the household. The typically hungry demon would now only eat food you made for him, and while you did promise to be his personal chef, it was beginning to overwhelm you. Not only chef, but you’d been hired in several other new ‘departments’. You’d become the new mailman, bringing packages from the front door to the otaku with severe hypochondriac tendencies. The librarian and storyteller for the bookworm who was milking his symptoms for as long as he could, partially because he truly enjoyed your company, but also because he enjoyed his brother’s complaints as he kept you to himself. The beauty product tester and fashion assistant for Asmo who refused to let any of his brothers touch him with a ten foot pole. The lawyer for Mammon who was apparently determined to get himself into trouble more so than not lately. And also Lucifer’s new temp secretary. You had so many reminders set on your phone for things he needed to get done. But the eldest was determined not to let things fall apart just because a few of his brothers were ill.
Should you be getting paid for this?…
Tired feet were dragged across the floor of your bedroom as you made your way towards your bed. It called to you; a sleepy siren’s song. The blankets reminiscent of a sweet melody, the pillows the alluring notes. With the last of your energy, you swiftly kicked off your shoes, letting them roll and settle crookedly on the hardwood floor. You let yourself fall face first onto your bed, the springs bouncing you up and down gently from the sudden impact. A moan escaped your lips, one you never had the intention for, but your body betrayed you. Laying down felt nice… Rain and wind outside started to kick up, the sound brushing and pouring against your window. It was like the night was comforting you, the weather speaking to you softly. It’s okay to get some rest.
Without bothering to change into pajamas, you crawled under your covers, pulling the blanket tightly near your face. Muscles and joints in your body started to ache, and you furrowed your brows as you shut your eyes. Had you really worked all that much? What exactly did you do that forced your body to feel this sore? You let out a sigh and brushed your cheek against your pillow. Already, the back of your mind was buzzing with sleep, and even if you tried to come up with some specific answer explaining why your body hurt in places you didn’t even know existed, you wouldn’t be able to. This would probably been the fastest you fell asleep in a long time, conking out without a second thought. —-
Fire haunted your dreams that night, the heat making you lightheaded. Your subconscious body struggled to navigate the obstacles of this place. The House of Lamentation was on fire, by reasons unknown, as dreams often do. You were frantically looking for the brothers, your mind thoroughly convinced they all still resided inside. Lips moved as you could’ve sworn you were screaming their names, but the roaring sounds of the flames muffled your voice. No matter how hard you squeezed your lungs, no sound came out. You felt yourself collapse to the ground, unable to move. You were hot. Too hot. You-
A low scraping noise shocked your body awake. It took you a moment to reel in reality, to settle yourself back into your senses, the dream drifting far behind you now. A squeak sounded. A harsh squealing grind of two hard surfaces rubbing against each other. It left a strange feeling in your teeth and pumped your mind with adrenaline. You sat up in bed immediately, the alarm for danger blaring on high alert.
It was hard to see through all the darkness. Clouds had covered the moonlight, leaving little to no light to guide your way. The only thing you could see with your adjusting vision was a shadow creeping around your room. It staggered. Drifting around as if searching for something, a deep inhuman growl rumbling through it’s disfigured body. Your fingers trembled as the sound echoed in your mind. How had it gotten in the house? There were no distinct features you could make out, the creature didn’t have any limbs. It was one giant blob, dragging itself across the floor, moving and knocking over the chairs in your room as it did so. That must’ve been the cause of the sound that woke you up. Was it hunting for something?…
A few options for survival bubbled up in your mind. Screaming for help wasn’t a smart decision. One loud noise, and the creature would more than likely beeline it straight for you. Besides, with the demon brother’s sporadic schedules, you weren’t sure anyone would hear you anyway. Your room was all the way down near the kitchen…your roommates blissfully asleep upstairs. You had half a mind to text someone to save you, but if you got caught in the light from your screen, that might also cause an instant game over. However, that did remind you to lean over to put your device on silent. You would not be that stupid survivor in the horror trope that got killed due to a notification. Oh, if only you had given in to Lucifer’s odd request to install some sort of security system. You had denied it. Said it sounded more like a baby monitor than anything else. Now look where it got you.
The intruder seemed distracted and confused, just as blinded as you were in the darkness. Maybe you could make a run for it… it seemed rather sluggish. But assuming things could get you killed. But what other options did you have?… Right now, the thing was finally drifting away from the table and towards the middle of the room, inching ever closer to your bed. The luxury of time was not something you had. It was settled. You’d book it out of here and run to someone else’s room… Just look for an opportunity… The wailing mass was getting closer. Just a few more seconds. Your heart was rattling harder than the wind against your windows. Just a little bit farther! Heat was waving off the creature and onto you, reminding you of your dream. It moaned unnaturally, shuffling slowly, wandering without a purpose. You quietly swung your legs over the end of the bed so you could finally make your dash to freedom. The blood pumping through your head was deafening.
A thud reverberated throughout the room, making you jump, freezing your body in place. The creature had collapsed on your floor. It slowly squirmed, writhing, it’s shape melting away before a humanoid hand poked out of it’s frame.
“O…w…”
The familiar voice washed over you in a refreshing shower of familiarity. You pressed a hand to your chest as you took in a deep relaxing breath. Although you didn’t waste too much time before rushing to the floor, kneeling beside the shape. The shell it had shed felt soft. You grabbed the surface with both of your hands, peeling it back to reveal a confused disoriented demon.
“Belphie…” You nearly went off on him, ready to spend the rest of the night giving him a Lucifer-style lecture. But, too tired to do something like that, you simply wrapped your arms around the seventh brother. Eyes rolled in your head, embarrassed and annoyed by your own paranoia and stupidity. Although that sort of paranoia had let you live in the Devildom thus far. That and a ridiculous amount of luck… Though if the other brothers found out you mistook Belphie and a puffy duvet for some sort of lumbering undead slug-monster, they would never let you live it down. Speaking of which…you suddenly remembered that he’d taken quite a tumble. “Are you okay?” He never answered, but you quickly found the source of his fall. The shoes you had left haphazardly on the floor. You bit your lip in a bit of shame. Before they could claim another victim, you snagged your shoes and tucked them away in a not so trippable place. Then you returned your focus near the lump. “Belphie? What’re you doing here?” You placed a soft hand on his shoulder, although as you did, you nearly reeled back. Sloth was burning up.
“…anna…o…ome…” He mumbled, not focused on you at all, his eyes were even still closed. Chipped nails clawed at your rugs, pushing himself on his arms just to collapse again. Your chest squeezed as you grabbed his arms. Convinced he was still asleep, you tried shaking him, feeling the palms of your hands tingle against his unhealthy and infernal temperature.
“Belphie!”
None of your attempts to wake him up were working, so you turned your attention to the only thing you could do. Bringing his heat down. The blanket you had tried tugging off of him was somehow twisted around his limbs. After turning him on his back, you worked on unraveling him, feeling his hands paw at your body. He was deep in some fever dream, one bad scene away from thrashing… Frantically, you plucked a pillow from off your own bed and tucked it under his head. You brushed sticky strands of hair off his forehead, watching him mumble some more.
“..illith…Beel…”
Might as well have heard your own heart crack right then, but you couldn’t let it get to you. Feeling against the walls, you moved around your room till you found the light switch. Once you could see, you went right to work. Thankfully, due to your efforts before, you now kept extra medicine and supplies in your room. It was actually Satan who suggested it, and while you thought it had been a silly idea, now you were grateful.
When you returned to Belphie’s side with all your items, you almost regretted turning the light on. Panting, his mouth open to try and breathe, lips so dry they were nearly bloody. His skin was covered in splotches of color, sweat dripping from his forehead, yet he couldn’t stop shivering. You placed a bowl of water, rags, medicine, bottles of water, and a glass of only ice beside you on the floor. As soon as you returned to his vicinity, his limbs moved to get up again. You settled a rag in the water then gently pushed him back to the floor with a single hand. He contorted and attempted to roll as you quickly wrung out the rag, pressing it against his forehead, keeping him against the ground using your own body. In only a few seconds, the cloth was completely warm. You dipped it back in, feeling a bit of panic rise in your lungs as Belphie continued to pant.
“Breathe…Belphie, breathe.” You rubbed his chest as you held him down, cooling off his face and neck with the damp cloth. You didn’t know how long you kept up this motion. Comfort, dip, cool. Soothe, wipe, cool. Over and over as the fire in him refused to leave. He needed to wake up to take the medicine, you weren’t sure you could get it down his throat in this condition. You let your hand drift from his chest for just a second to check your D.D.D. It was now four in the morning. A full hour of this, by your estimations. Should you text someone? Were you doing the right thing? Were you just making things worse? You fought with yourself and your emotions for a few more minutes, but then felt your worry assuage. It seemed as if he broke though the worst all in a second. Belphie’s breathing wasn’t as ragged as he no longer gasped for breath. He was still moving a bit though, wearily and weakly.
“Ahh…haah…” He wheezed, and for what felt like the hundredth time, you rubbed his cheeks with the wet fabric, brushing your hand back and forth across his chest. He raised his arms and grabbed your shirt and sleeve, trying to pull you close in his sleep.
“Shh, it’s alright.” His hands were trembling against you, but finally, he seemed to hear your words. The smallest slit of his eyes was visible as he did his best to open them.
“M…C…”
Overjoyed tears stung your eyes. The rag in your hand dropped to the floor as you caressed his face with your hands. He still wasn’t quite awake or aware, but he was attentive enough to try to pull himself up, still clutching tightly onto your clothes. The first thing on your mind was medicine. You filled up the measured cap and brought it to him, tilting his head back with the brace of one of your hands. Thankfully--or perhaps worriedly--he took it without questioning it. He grimaced a little, but the bitter and awful taste of the medicine brought him more into reality.
“Where?” He released your sleeve as he rubbed his eyes.
“That’s not important right now, can you stand? We should get you to bed.” You stroked his head, but he didn’t even seem to notice. He just nodded, and with your assistance, he almost managed to fully stand. To keep from falling over, he leaned his body against you. It was all you could do to keep from collapsing yourself. Fortunately, your bed was right here, and you let him plop into your space. A sigh left his shallow lungs.
With what little energy he had left, he practically clawed himself towards the far side of the bed turning in several agonizing increments to face you. He held out his hands and squeaked out your name. “MC…”
Your emotions hitched in your chest as you watched him beg for you. There was still a mess on the floor… but you left it where it was as long as the universe was done sending demons tumbling through your room. You rushed over to the light switch and turned the brightness off. You slid into the extra space Belphie left for you, taking him into your arms and feeling him immediately get comfortable. At least he was no longer boiling. He was a little too warm, but nothing life threatening.
He curled up by your side, as you pulled up the covers over both of you. With a few sleepy nudges, he had his head tucked under your chin. You could hear air rattle around in his chest, so you reached around his body and rubbed his back, and in return, he squeezed you like one of his many pillows. All at once, the adrenaline and panic left your body, leaving you winded and exhausted. You were unsure if it was Belphie’s Sin or simply your body at it’s breaking point, but you couldn’t keep yourself awake any longer. Before you could make sure he fell asleep first, your eyelids crashed closed as you passed out next to him.
Tumblr media
Normalcy slowly began to trickle back into the House of Lamentation. The twins were feeling better, most everyone was returning to classes, routines were falling back into place. Everyone was finally convinced this was all over. Even Lucifer, who liked to account for the worst, was acting rather optimistic lately. Although you yourself, who had loved soaking up every sickly cuddle and embarrassing (and rather blackmailable) favors, was secretly a bit disappointed. It was great that they were all doing better! But…perhaps part of you liked feeling needed.
Lucifer, Mammon, and Satan, were all well past this illness, and with Levi and Asmo doing everything they could to avoid their siblings, it was assumed that this misadventure had burnt itself out with the twins. Although, one person in the household was determined not to let this go. Levi was doing his best to convince everyone that he was extremely ill.
“I searched my symptoms on SpiderWeb MD! If I’m not sick I’ve been cursed and I only have a few days left to live!” he would complain. His siblings were all convinced that Envy had caught nothing but a terrible case of hypochondria. At one point, he’d even sent his last will through the group chat should he perish an untimely demise. A lot of his stuff went to you, which was deeply touching considering he had a hard enough time letting you look at his stuff much less touch it. Music records would go to Lucifer, manga to Satan, cosplay outfits to Asmo, his special snacks to Beel, and his body pillows to Belphie. Nothing was left for Mammon, which caused a small riot in itself.
It had been several days since anyone had seen or heard any trace of Levi. Everything he needed could be ordered on Akuzon, and he’d been taking classes exclusively online. It got to the point where everyone had been certain he’d never leave his room again. Of course, the eldest had checked on his little brother regardless, but he’d been written off with a clean bill of health. After that, Lucifer had been convinced he was just craving attention. Levi would hole himself away over the vaguest sign of symptoms and not come out till he was ready. No one believed him. For a while, they had you convinced as well, assuring you that he hadn’t been sick for centuries. There was nothing to be worried about. However, you still carried that worry with you, that infuriating kind of angelic trust that drove the brothers crazy. But ‘what if’, you wondered, what if he’s sitting in his room right now with no one to help him?
The only semblance of interaction you’d had with Levi in the past week was dropping off his Akuzon packages to the front of his door. You’d knock, be forced to ramble off an impossibly confusing password, and then leave for him to drag his packages inside. The first time you’d done it, you’d waited, only to watch him pop his head meekly out the door. Upon seeing you, he squeaked and promptly slammed the door shut. Now he would wait for you to fully depart before grabbing his loot. But today, you were determined to see him. Sure he was a demon, sure everyone had promised he was fine, but something left you uneasy. You needed to see with your own eyes that he was okay.
Making your way down the hall, continuously shifting your arms to keep things balanced, you approached Levi’s room with several packages in hand. The number of items he purchased was getting larger and more concerning with each delivery. Seeing as your hands were occupied, you gently kicked his door three times with the tip of your shoe. You crouched down low near the floor, placing his items neatly in a pile. Stiffly, you uttered the strange password Levi encouraged you to memorize to confirm the drop-off and assure him there was no one else in sight.
“The water dragon, caretaker of the mystic lakes, looks up to the heavens…” You paused, waiting for his response. A few seconds. Then a minute. You couldn’t help but raise a brow as a little jolt went through your chest with worry. Typically by now, Levi would be in the middle of his segment of the password. This all was routine. Taking a few steps forward, you pressed your ears to the cold wood of his door. All was silent. From the top? You walked a few steps away just to round the door again, making your footsteps heavier, louder. Then you attempted the entire process again. Using your fist this time, you knocked loudly against the entrance to his fortress of solitude. Uttering the incantation once more, you found yourself almost shouting the code phrase. There was still no response.
Throwing caution to the wind, you gave yourself access into his room. You winced once the light from inside hit your face, expecting some sort of curse or hex to flood your body. Air soothed your lungs when you discovered you were relatively unharmed. It didn’t require any amount of searching to locate the demon. Curled up, in demon form…at the bottom of his fish tank. Of course, you knew these people were not quite people, but that didn’t stop your stomach from flipping and your human brain to somersault over itself in panic. That wasn’t normal! You stammered over your words, dashing forward to press your palms against the glass.
“Levi! What the-” You cut yourself off as you looked around for anything that could assist you with this…emergency. Underwater! He was underwater!
How many times have you been scolded for acting before thinking? Too many to count, especially down here where the wrong misstep could kill you easily. Did you still end up jumping into the fish tank? Yes. Yes, you did. Using Levi’s desk and shelves, you climbed up, throwing your body into the water. It wasn’t as cold as you expected it to be based on how chilly Levi kept his room. It was a bit nippy, but nothing terrible. You sunk down, grabbing the horns sticking from Levi’s head. God, how were you going to pull him out of here? This tank was the size of his wall! As soon as you began to tug on the horns, Levi’s eyes snapped open. His tail wrapped around your waist once he recognized your face. You ended up getting flung out of the tank, dangling in the air a few inches above the ground as the chill of the oxygen on your wet skin formed goosebumps all over your body. Levi gripped the edge of the glass.
“What?! I-I- that was totally- MC! I can’t believe-” He settled you to the ground as he climbed his way out of the water, almost slipping and falling from the tank. A large pool formed on the floor beneath your feet. As he tried to find his words, gasping in shock at finding you in Henry 2.0’s tank, he started coughing. He bowled over, his arm covering his mouth as his lungs squeaked and wheezed as he seemed to cough uncontrollably. Levi’s chest began convulsing so painfully, tears started speckling from his eyes, only to get swept up into the moisture already streaming down his face. His tail, still around your body, clutched to you tighter, like an involuntary form of comfort for him.
“Levi…” You approached the demon of Envy, both of you dripping wet, and you pressed your forehead to his. Despite having soaked in water for however long he had been in there, he was burning. His little gasp at your form of contact drove him further into his coughing fit. You apologetically rubbed his back, helping him catch his breath while you scrambled around to get dry clothes, nearly losing your footing on the wet tile.
“Don’t!” He pleaded with you as you pulled open his drawers.
“You need dry clothes, you’ll get even sicker if you’re soaking!” His face started to flush as some color came to his cheeks. He had yet to relinquish his tail from around your person, wrapping around you tightly like the firm squeeze of a hug, following you around like a drenched puppy. “Why in the world were you in the fish tank anyway?!” A proper scolding was in order. After all, how ridiculous had that been? “I was worried you’d drowned…” You muttered that last part to yourself as you plucked out a t-shirt with the decal on the front from some anime you couldn’t recall. A random pair of shorts was added to the mix, throwing the dry outfit to him alongside a much needed towel. Clutching the articles of clothing to his chest, he blushed even harder. The muscles of his tail forced you to turn with your face to the wall as you felt the soft scales finally slink away. You could hear him stumble around as he struggled to get himself dressed. He wasn’t acting like normal.
At that moment, all the guilt that had been building up these past few days washed over you. He really had been sick after all. How long had he been here alone, taking care of himself because no one would believe him enough to take care of him? But Lucifer had said he’d been checked… Did he get sick after that? Or was there something someone missed? Although, the when didn’t quite matter now. No chance fretting too much over something you couldn’t change. You had the chance to help him now.
“I was hot…” Levi answered, his voice barely above a whisper.
“Then next time hop in the bath! Don’t go scuba diving in a fish tank! A fish tank, Levi!”
It was as if you could feel him wincing at your firm words. It wasn’t often you raised your voice at them. Envy wasn’t taking the tone too well, shuddering as he inhaled broken quivering breaths. He didn’t have an answer for you on why he made the decision he did. Rationalization probably went out of his mind once the fever set in. Had he really been that hell-bent on not leaving his room? “You can…look now.” Turning away from the wall, you found yourself tutting. Levi had put the clothes over his wet form, the towel simply lying on top of his head, the horns holding it comically up away from his body.
“…I should’ve been here to help you.” You placed your hands over the dry cloth, getting it away from his branching horns, gently rubbing into his skin. Too weak to shoo you away or say anything about it, he simply covered his face with his hands as you used the towel to dry him off. “But I’m here now…and you don’t have to worry as long as I’m here. I’ll take care of you.” You started with his hair, working your way down to his arms. Your gentle motions, your soft tone, your overall comfort, it was enough to weaken his walls of anxiety. A few steps and he was right next to you. He slumped, letting his head fall into the crook of your neck. Your skin was still cool from the water, and he sighed as his forehead came into contact with it. His tail ended up curling around you once more, clutching your torso tightly as he gripped onto your clothes. “Come on,” you urged him, leading him over to his bedding. It was better than the fish tank only by a small margin, containing a ton of pillows and several plush blankets to act as a cushion inside. At least it was dry…
“Sorry…” Levi gasped, as he lifted himself into his nest. The tickle of his word turned into more harsh coughs. You leaned over the porcelain walls of the tub to pet his head. He nearly melted into your hands. He curled up, nestling further into the cushions as you pulled a blanket partially over him.
“Don’t be sorry. I should be sorry. I shouldn’t have doubted you, I should’ve been by your side by square one. That’s what people who care about you do…” You gave him a sweet smile as he teared up a little, pulling a body pillow close to his chest as he covered his face. He simply gave you a hum in response. “I’ll go get some medicine and bring in those packages for you, and then I’ll be right back.” Taking a step back, you felt the tail wrapped around your body gripping you tighter. “Levi,” you cooed, petting the smooth scales with your hand. “I’ll be right back, let me go.” He reluctantly complied, silently pulling his tail into the tub with him, curling around his own body for support. Running your fingers through your still wet hair, you went back out to the hall, dragging Levi’s packages into his room before setting off to grab some medicine. A quick sneeze shuttered your body, leaving you lightheaded as you leaned against the wall to keep yourself upright. A chill ran through your spine. Shaking your head, you picked up the pace to your bedroom to change into warm and dry clothes.
As soon as you were no longer dripping, you grabbed the medicine bottle from off the table in your room. Collectively, the household had almost gone through the entire container, leaving only a few servings left. You bit your lip and then briskly headed back to Levi. In the short amount of time you’d been gone, it seemed as if he already drifted off to sleep. You shut the door behind you as softly as you could manage, then came over to the sleeping otaku. All these demons, you recalled, claimed to be so scary and intimidating, yet all of them managed to look something like this. Levi was clutching his tail, his forehead pressed against the coolness of the side of the tub. It felt like a crime to wake him, but you brushed your hand against his cheek anyway.
“Levi… Levi?” You called, watching his eyelids flitter as they slowly opened. “Here, take this, it’ll help you feel better.” You held a capful of the remedy to his lips. A flicker of stubbornness and defiance flashed in his eyes, but he knew he couldn’t say no to you, especially with how nicely you were treating him. He’d take it with a smile if you had asked him too. Placing the medicine aside, you turned down the lights in his room, watching the reflection of the water dance across the ceiling. “Is there anything else I can do for you, Levi?”
You heard him squeak before he spoke. “You cuddled with each of my brothers…”
Stifling a chuckle, you merely blinked at him. “You want me to cuddle with you?”
He used his arm to cover his eyes. “Y-you said it, not me!”
“Move over then,” you grinned, lifting your leg over the lid of the tub to make your way in. It was a bit awkward, being a bathtub and all. There wasn’t as much space as you expected. The sloped sides guided you into Levi’s body, where you could feel every muscle inside him tense. “Alright, here we go, sleep will make you feel better.” You rested your head right next to his, noses almost touching. His lip twitched in embarrassment, but once more he pressed his forehead against your neck, exhaling deeply as he allowed his body to relax. “There you go…” You rubbed his back as he got in close. “I’m not going anywhere.”
Tumblr media
Time as Levi’s nurse passed fairly quickly. Apparently regular doses of constant attention was the best kind of medicine for a touch-starved demon. He was still weaker than anyone would enjoy, but he was back in front of his screens in no time. Although, every so often he’d give you a side glance and rattle his body with a loud cough. Sometimes he would do this and cause the other previous afflicted to do the same. You’d even caught Lucifer clearing his throat in your vicinity once. They were all milking this to the last drop. Aside from the pseudo-symptoms, at last, it was all over. Surely, tonight you’d finally let your sore exhausted body get some rest with the relief in knowing that whatever demon illness had been plaguing the brothers was finally gone… Even cases in the Devildom were dropping. The whispers at RAD were returning to normal discussions. The worst was over.
That was… until everyone in the House of Lamentation was awoken one night to a blood-curdling scream. You awoke in a sweat, hair on your arms standing up on end. Before you could comprehend anything, you dashed out to the hallway, apparently the last to join the stunned members of the household. Mammon was still attempting to find balance on his feet, cursing about one of his legs being asleep. Levi rubbed his eyes, and you couldn’t help but feel sorry for him. He was supposed to be regaining his strength. Satan looked more intrigued than anything. Beel was ready for action, but, surprisingly enough, Belphie looked more awake than anyone before you. These were his hours, you supposed. Lucifer was a strange combination of furious due to having his rest be interrupted--he barely gets enough as it is--and concerned.
“MC…” The eldest instinctively took a step towards you. “Oh, thank Diavolo,” he sighed, pressing his hand to his forehead, quelling the stress headache, thankful you weren’t the cause of the haunting wail. “We’ve got…” He began the head check, ushering his brothers closer to him much like a teacher making sure the whole class was there for the field trip. The realization hit you at the same moment it hit him. “Asmo.” No one hesitated in dashing to his room, the adrenaline pumping in you more as the sound of shattering glass and splintering wood reached your ears. Worry clamped your throat shut, forgetting how to properly breathe as the group sprinted down the halls.
Mammon was the first to reach the door, throwing all caution to the wind as he immediately kicked the wood in. The entrance hit the floor with a loud bang, coming clean off it’s hinges, and you attempted to peer in. A firm hand grabbed you by the back of the collar and yanked you back. Lucifer pulled you behind his body. Just in time too, for just at that moment, an entire dresser launched itself from the bedroom, smacking against Mammon, pinning him against the back wall of the hallway. Every square inch of you was desperate to scream, to run to Greed, but the demon of pride had you held tightly against his body. Mammon got up off the floor, shaking his head. There were no visible injuries, in fact, he was barely even bothered, just frustrated.
“For the love of... Asmo!” The second brother growled, and another shriek echoed through the halls, shaking the windows. You brought your hands up to cover your ears, and Lucifer quickly handed you off to Levi.
“What’s happening?” The strength of your legs began to waver, and, for a split second, the eldest’s eyes grew wide at your distress. Of course you wouldn’t know, how could you? Sometimes he forgets you’re only a human.
Placing a gentle hand on your head, he let out another sleep-deprived groan, pinching the bridge of his nose whilst his siblings dashed into the chaos. “It’s what we all feared. Asmo has fallen ill. It happens once every few centuries, and every time it happens, it gets—“ Something else broke to pieces, shrapnel embedding itself in the door-frame. A mess. “Stay with Levi. We’ll work on calming him down.” With that, he turned and swiftly joined the fray. A swirl of blue magic surrounded the door, lifting it from it’s position, settling back against the frame to shield you out while shouts and bangs rattled the ground. All you could do was blink in frightful awe and flinch at every awful sound.
“C-come on, it’s best if we go…N-now. Like, right now,” Levi breathed, his voice shaking with terror. You raised an eyebrow, trying to piece together why he sounded as if he was in danger.
You didn’t have the time to question why. The wall separating the room from the hallway nearly crumbled, bricks and rubble coating the floor. Peachy eyes glowed harshly against the dark of night. “Levi…” The figure growled maliciously as the dust settled. “You did this to me…you all did this to me!” Ah, right. Of course the blame would lie with the most recently infected. And now you were standing right next to the target.
“Oi!”
In a swirl of motion, demons rushed to tackle him down, but not before the person behind the destruction began to lunge in yours and Levi’s direction. The third-born twisted his body, beginning to pull you behind him to shield you, but your body moved almost on its own. Tugging yourself out of Levi’s grip, you moved forward with an outstretched arm. “Asmo!” The palm of your hand came into contact with his chest. You felt the frantic beating of his heart. Everything seemed to stop all at once. The rampage put itself at pause as Asmo looked at you with wide eyes, his hands still raised, razor sharp claws atoms away from brushing against your skin. With your hand on his chest, you could tell that he’d stopped breathing. You took this moment to observe his face. Nose red, eyes puffy from angry tears, overall looking drained, missing vibrancy. The glimmer you so often associated with Asmo was gone.
The demon of lust took one last moment to recollect his thoughts, gathering back his composure before giving a loud horrified gasp of a breath before his knees gave out, his body collapsing to the floor.
--
“Absolutely, positively, one of the worst decisions you’ve ever made!” You’d beg to differ, there was a list of misadventures you could bring to the table, but now was definitely not the time for that. “Did you even think?!” You tried to open your mouth but were cut short. “Don’t answer that.” Good call. Lucifer looked beyond frazzled, and as you watched him pace back and forth in front of you, you wondered if those were new grey strands in the fringes of his hair or if it was simply your imagination. He’d been stepping back and forth for so long, you’d almost gotten dizzy from the motion. Perfectly on beat. A living pendulum.
But Lucifer wasn’t the only one here to…critique your…survival response--or questionable lack thereof. “What do you do when you see an angry demon? Hm?” Real rich coming from Wrath. Satan’s eyebrow was twitching, but he was doing his utmost best to stay calm unlike his older brothers.
You lowered your head. “You run.”
“What do we not do?”
“…Confront them.” The blonde nodded, leaving it at that for the time being. With a quick scan around the room, he tilted his head and sat in a chair, biting back one of his usual retorts. Typically, he wouldn’t hesitate to be snippy, especially considering his sibling’s current behaviors, but he didn’t have the heart for it. Not right now when he was focusing hard on suppressing the bubbling rage of what he’d just observed. Levi was a dazed mess, sulking at his failed job as a bodyguard, slung over Beel’s shoulder, muttering endlessly. The demon of gluttony himself had yet to peel his sight from you since you’d been dragged back to your room. Had he even blinked? It was as if he was wary that, should he look away, even for a moment, you’d do something reckless again. To be fair, logically, what you’d done had been a rather idiotic move. In your defense, it was also dipping well past the early hours of the morning. It all still felt like a dream. They couldn’t hold it against you for not being at your peak… But, they were right. Had Asmo not been able to stop himself, who knows what the outcome would’ve been. You still weren’t quite sure of everything that had happened, but something had moved you, convinced you that if you just…reached out to him…
Turning your head to the side, you brushed your hand over the bump in the blankets where his arm was. As soon as he’d collapsed, both you and Asmo were briskly brought to your room. You’d been able to assist in tucking him under your covers for only a moment before being scolded six different ways. Belphie placed a fresh cold rag over Asmo’s forehead, meeting your eyes for just a second before snapping his head to look away from you with the slightest hint of a disappointed pout in his lips. Even the bratty youngest sibling was chastising you. And Mammon…Mammon was…dead silent, still as a stone, back turned to you as he pressed his face against the wall. If anything, that upset you the most.
Speaking loudly as to regain their attention, you apologized. “I’m sorry! I know it was dumb of me, but…” Asmo’s eyebrows scrunched, a painful moan rumbling in his throat. You adjusted your seated spot on the bed, sitting closer to his body, settled by his thigh. Placing your hand over the comforter covering his chest, you stroked up and down in a slow soothing rhythm. His head moved to find a cooler, more comfortable spot on the pillow, and with the comforting motion against his body, he went still with rest again. “He sounded heartbroken.”
The room fell silent, Lucifer stopped his pacing. Everyone’s shoulders slumped, and then finally Mammon spoke up. “Heartbroken?! That scream meant nothin’! He’s just being dramatic over his dumb face! Losing control like that…almost hurting you because he doesn’t look photo-ready… Nothing’s worth getting yourself killed over! Nothing!” Mammon’s words… sunk in the deepest. Or his tone did at least. He was truly upset with you. Lucifer raised his arm a bit towards Mammon, signaling to settle down. Mammon scoffed and turned again, letting it go.
“Okay… I get it… but enough worrying about me, you should be worried for your brother.” The fire of conflict was quickly snuffed out by your shining eyes and Asmo’s little whimpers.
Lucifer rolled his head around his shoulders and then rubbed away the little pang behind his temples. “I’ll go let Diavolo know of the situation. I’m sure after the last few weeks he won’t be surprised…” He grumbled something under his breath one last time before he left the room, D.D.D. in hand.
“I suppose I can do my best to help clean Asmo’s room. He might recover quicker in a familiar environment.” Satan got to his feet, stretching, cracking an eye open to look at Mammon before grabbing him by the back of his shirt. “And you’re going to help me.”
“O-oi! Why me?! Hold on! I haven’t said everything I needed to yet!” But his cries were ignored as the demon of wrath dragged him down the hallway.
Now you were left with the afflicted, the twins, and a still sorrowful Levi. They might not listen to you at the moment, but you had to try. “Beel, can you please take Levi to his room? And Belphie can you please make sure he goes to sleep?” The fiery-haired sibling nodded, shifting his older brother to his other shoulder. Belphie still had his head turned away from you. Your heart fell a bit. “Pretty please?”
He made the mistake of getting a quick peek of your pleading face. “You have to come with us.”
“But, we can’t just leave him.” You brushed the back of your hand against Asmo’s cheek, reeling back as the heat from him almost burnt you. Demonic bodies could reach some serious temperatures.
This only convinced Belphie to squint harder. “He’s dangerous.”
“You’re all dangerous and yet apparently it doesn’t seem to phase me anymore.” At times like these, you found standing your ground and just being stubborn was enough to win you plenty of debates with these eternal beings. Although you didn’t want to push your luck too much. They could physically remove you from the room if they so desired. Luckily, Belphie was much too tired to continue bickering.
“Fine, but you owe me.”
You beamed, coaxing a touch of pink in his cheeks. “Thank you!” He slinked away, his twin following after him with Levi in tow.
A frown stretched over your face. With the added noise gone, Asmo’s shallow wheezing breaths were all too apparent. You got to your feet, flipping the rag draped across his head to the other side, then padded over to the cupboard settled against the far side of the room. It opened with a slight squeak, causing you to wince as you glanced back over your shoulder to make sure your patient was still sleeping. Luckily, he didn’t stir, although for this to work, he might have to. You gripped the medicine bottle in your hand, giving it a slight shake. There was enough for perhaps one or two more administrations. Before you dealt with that issue, you quickly went to turn off the overhead light in your room, simply turning on a side lamp, a soft glow illuminating what you needed it to. Your eyes thanked you for the lessened strain. As you turned on the pads of your feet, you noticed Asmo was now on his side, facing away from you. With a few quiet steps, you were back at the bedside. “Asmo?”
Your fingers outstretched, reaching for his shoulder, but he would not let you near him. “Don’t look at me!” The voice was strong enough to push you back, falling back onto the floor. A high pitched noise caught your attention. The glass in your hand as well as your mirror on the other side of the room had a new thin crack in it.
The heart in your chest was pounding, but you tried to shake out of it. “Asmo, fighting me is taking up your strength.” Cradling the medicine bottle against your chest, you got back to your feet.
Asmo pulled the covers up over his head. “Don’t look at me, don’t look at me, don’t look at me!” You’d shifted your stance beforehand to keep your balance, the wave of magic wobbling you, but not knocking you over. The lights flickered, and with it, you caught an idea.
“What if I turn the lights off? I won’t look at you, okay? I just want to help you feel better.” Keeping your sight on him, you walked backwards. As your hip met the furniture, you swiveled to turn the lamp off. It just so happened to be cloudy tonight, the dark clouds coating the moon, again, much like the night Belphie had sleepwalked into your room, only now you were the one stumbling towards the figure in the bed. You walked forward slowly until your knees came into contact with the mattress. Even here you could feel the rolling waves of heat come off of him. “I can’t see a single thing, I swear. Not even my own hand in front of my face,” you whispered to him, your arm waving in the air till you found his body. He was letting you touch him, that was a good sign. It took a moment before you found his shoulder, gently guiding him to lay on his back. You trailed your touch up to his neck before coming up to lightly touch his face. Hot moisture coated your fingertips. For a second, you thought it was sweat, but then you heard the demon take a shaky inhale as his body hitched. Panic struck your body all the sudden, your thumb brushing just under his eyes. “Are you crying? Asmo, no… No, no, no, it’s okay.”
He whimpered, leaning into your touch. “I- I- I- I’m sick and- and unsightly--”
“Hey, hey,” you cooed. “Take a deep breath.” He followed your advice, his chest shuddering. “I’m sorry you’re sick…but we can’t change that now. We just have to focus on getting you well again.” Reaching around to support the back of his head, you helped him up into a slouched position. Although, you struggled to find his hand. When you did, his fingers instinctively went to curl around yours. You hated to disappoint him by replacing your grasp with the medicine bottle. “This should help. I’d, uh, take about half of it.” He took it away from you, and you assumed that he’d brought it to his lips. It was a few seconds before the smooth glass touched your skin again. Taking it back in your possession, you discovered it was a lot lighter than you expected. Moving it around in your hand, you felt no liquid slosh inside. “I said half, Asmo!”
“There was hardly anything in there and I need what I can to go back to my beautiful self!”
“That’s not how--” You sighed, letting the empty bottle settle on the floor. “No one is pretty when they’re sick, but that’s okay. It’s alright to be unsightly sometimes.” The mattress bobbed as Asmo laid back down, getting as close as he could against your body. “But even so, you’re pretty all the same.”
His hand smacked against your knee as he tried to find you, his touch searching for yours. “I can’t be both…am I beautiful or ugly?” He really couldn’t understand what you were trying to say. Maybe one day you’d be able to convey your thoughts properly.
As soon as you touched his wrist, he slid his fingers up to weave through yours. “You’re always beautiful, Asmo. Always. A little sickness won't stop you. But for now, your beautiful body needs some beauty sleep.” You squeezed his hand. “I’ll be right by your side.” The medicine seemed to already be working. Double the dose meant double the drowsiness, and you pinned it in the back of your mind to tell Lucifer about his mishap later. He curled into a tighter ball, snuggling up against your legs.
“It’s not…fair,” he whined, voice almost slurring with sleep. “I don’t…deserve this…I wish I was…as beautiful…as you.” Your chest tightened, but you kept your mouth closed. His grip had already slackened, and you could hear the deeper slower breaths as you came to the conclusion that he had fallen back asleep.
Feel better, Asmo. I’ll be here till you do.
Tumblr media
“I tried warning them fallen angels or not, they were still in the demographic to get sick.” Solomon sighed wistfully, but the whole time he never lost his smile. As you recounted your encounters over the last few weeks, the sorcerer giggled. “What I wouldn’t give to see some of those scenes.”
The angel across the little table from you had to agree, although he looked a lot more sympathetic to the brother’s plight than the human did. “I’m really glad they’re all feeling better though. I bet you’re enjoying your newfound freedom, aren’t you, MC?”
You settled down the mug against the tabletop, sitting back in your chair, basking in the ambiance of Purgatory Hall. The House of Lamentation really had been come to feel like your home, but a change of pace was so refreshing at times. The angel’s dorm was so much brighter, quieter. No shouting, no nagging, no chaos. You could sip on a warm beverage in peace. “It’s nice knowing they all feel better,” you stated, having to admit to yourself that your termination of demon-nurse was doing you some good. Retirement life was nice. “No more worries.”
Both men agreed, Simeon pleasantly humming to himself. “Still, you could’ve asked us to help out. I bet it was difficult looking after all of them.”
“Can’t be much different than usual, can it?” Solomon interjected, laughing to himself.
They both were right. But, it’s not like you had hated it. You all felt…closer now. They had allowed you to see a part of themselves no one else got to see. That made you feel special. But being able to kick your feet up and get some much needed sleep was what your doctor ordered. You picked your mug back up and finished the last of your drink. The warmth of it spread throughout your body, seeping down to your toes and fingertips.
When Simeon noticed your cup was empty, he stood, holding his hand out. “Here I can take that for you.” You didn’t really want to impose, but you were the guest, and it did feel nice being taken care of today. They’d pampered you nicely. Taking your jacket at the door, leading you to the living room where you were given sweets and treats handmade by Luke and Simeon. You got more comfortable on the couch and gave the angel a thankful nod. Simeon turned away from you and Solomon, his steps halted as a high-pitched squeak filled the room. “Oh, sorry.”
Your head tilted a bit. “Sorry for what?” Had he stepped on a loose floorboard?
Solomon held himself back a bit before clapping in a bit of glee. He seemed endlessly entertained. “Doesn’t Simeon have the most petite sneeze? Bless you.”
Simeon looked back over his shoulder, actually looking a bit embarrassed over it. “It’s quite a normal sneeze thank you…” He shot his roommate a little look before leaving the room. You watched him go, a sensation of familiarity bubbling up to your mind. This felt… no, it couldn’t be. You were over-thinking things. There was absolutely no way it was happening again. Nope. You would refuse fate itself. Simeon took good care of himself. You couldn’t assume every sneeze was a sign of illness.
There was no one left to get sick. The story was over! The series had come to an end! All wrapped up in a pretty bow and everything!
No one else needed a taste of medicine.
Or did they?…
579 notes · View notes
haydensky01 · 8 months ago
Text
[Obey me]: MC falling in love with Diavolo
Summary: The most powerful human, overthinker as every woman is, falling in love with the most powerful demon. No spoilers.
###############################
I remember I do, the first time I appeared here falling from the sky my eyes locked onto his with unwavering intensity. He exuded overwhelming elegance, his presence so immaculate, so radiant, so majestic. While I had yet to be informed of his royal status, it was a truth I instinctively grasped without needing confirmation.
"Skin of sand, eyes of honey, hair of fire" is all that filled my thoughts as his eyes captivated my sight whole.
"Eyes of honey" It's cold. "Eyes of honey" I'm adrift. "Eyes of honey" What strange realm is this?
The room unfamiliar, the faces foreign, the attire surreal. "Eyes of honey... eyes of honey".
Limbs frozen, fists clenched "Eyes of honey... eyes of honey" where am I?
Diavolo: "Welcome to the Devildom MC. .. Oh, pardon me. Feeling a bit shocked are we?"
"Oh... it speaks..."
Diavolo: "My name is Diavolo. I am the ruler of all demons, and all here know of me."
"Eyes of honey... the tolling of bells."
Diavolo: "And someday soon I will be crowned king of the Devildom."
###############################
I read the other day in the RAD Newspaper that the hue of the next king's eyes, Diavolo's, is a unique emblem of his lineage, exceedingly rare even among their kin and the colours found in nature. Liars. Ever since I came here 3 years ago, It is all I see everywhere, all the time, on everything. I could swear my pupils have been coated with eyes of honey, for whenever I close my eyes, his gaze manifests without fail.
I am not naïve; I know what this is. He is undeniably handsome, a prince on the brink of becoming king. He possesses the charm, the intelligence, the chivalry, the wealth, the smile... and the eyes of a man with whom to fall in love. And I am a human raised on fairy tails. The equation might be complex but its result is unmistakable.
However, I am me. And me doesn't like embarrassment, rejection or a three realms worth of attention and gossip. It is the natural course of events to feel deep affection for Eyes of honey. But it is also the right course of events to relegate it to the realm of pre-sleeping fantasies, even if my mind refuses to adhere to this reasonable schedule.
I mean, I do feel the desire to seduce when I am around Lucifer or Mammon or Simeon or Solomon and others. Hell, I even flirted and went on dates. For the same reasons perhaps. Beauty, intelligence, talents, tact... or is it? I don't deny I was unwillingly comparing them to Diavolo all the time, I admit I imagined every flirt and every courtesy as if between me and Diavolo. But it still counts... doesn't it?
I blame this on Diavolo to be frank. Had he not summon me here to witness extraordinary power and charm, I wouldn't have invited him into my fantasies. Had he not call upon me on every events to be its centre. But then again, I AM the exchange student after all. Or perhaps hadn't he showered me with gifts, shown such care, and asked so kindly... He IS the ruler and I AM under his guardianship, aren't I? Had he not protected me so dearly? Again, he IS the most powerful. I don't know, I have no base but I blame him I do. I blame him for it all. And above all, his gravest sin remains... He looked at me with his eyes of honey.
The other night, at the ball, when we danced I could swear it was only the two of us dancing.
In the council room, when his hand brushed against mine, I could feel the heat from his flushed cheeks radiating across the air.
His late-night text and calls asking silly things amongst which is thrown the smallest sentences about how he wishes for me to be with him or for him to be with me. A future king cannot possibly be asking a human about muffins at 3am the eve of a world changing event, right?
The angry rumbling in his chest every time the demons and angels get too cosy with me?
Every time we found ourselves alone his voice carried the weight of a suffocated man in desperation of someone to set his lungs free. The urgency in his voice and the half calls for affection were real. I want them to be real.
Silly silly human. It's rather amusing, isn't it? For every time I tried to initiate even the most innocent flirtations or slightly intimate exchanges, he would deflect or evade. It's almost comical. And if not him, Barbatos or Lucifer would intervene... those sly serpents. Perhaps Barbatos sensed the impending embarrassment through his powers and chose to spare me the humiliation? AAAAHHHHH... This is so mortifying.
Whyyyyy? Why are you doing this to me Diavolo? Does it amuse you to toy with me this way? Spare me the pain and caste me away. For I cannot oblige myself to restrain from you. Be the bigger person, the adult in the room, the king in the kingdom and set me free.
###############################
Tears streamed down her face as she pondered all of this.
Lying on her bed in the dark at the house of lamentation, she was holding her phone above her face.
On the screen, a text conversation was visible, with the name of the correspondent adorned with a yellow heart: "Eyes of honey💛"
The text read:
___________________________________________
Eyes of honey💛: "Your fireworks display tonight was truly spectacular. I had no idea your magical prowess had grown so strong."
MC: "Haha... Thank you. The sky was indeed breathtaking."
Eyes of honey💛: "I am sure it was, but the true beauty was seeing it reflected in your eyes."
___________________________________________
In the chat box, she had typed "I love you" for the first time, acknowledging it as love rather than mere affection. It was the first time she had ever written those words, the first time, despite the consequences of it all, she had seriously considered putting an end to both their agony.
To be sent? To be deleted? Who knows?
Tumblr media
151 notes · View notes
dalliancekay · 3 months ago
Text
Dearest Good Omens fandom,
I haven't written a letter in a very long time and I have no idea whom it might reach... But I want to thank you. If you are reading this, thank you. Thank you for every fic and every ficlet, every piece of art, every tweet and reblog...every recommendation, every follow...
I've never been a part of a community so funny, so dedicated, so open, so talented, so ridiculous and so kind. (please read the tags)
Today is a year since my little brother died; you'd think these things happen only in films, one moment you are lounging on a holiday, another your mother gets a call that there's been an accident.
I had no idea then, that it will be both, an angel and a demon and the many humans who love them, who will make the next months bearable. Become such a huge part of my life. Many writers attempted to describe grief or what it feels like when someone close to you is gone. I don't think I can even try. I used to think ... I never was the kind of person afraid of death, but then, I never really thought of others dying... and yet, it's as common as birth. It must be. When my grandparents, my uncle died... I was sad but this... feels so wrong.
"Do you have any siblings?" people ask and I freeze.
'I must bring this to P next time I fly hom....oh.'
You may not know and I might never tell you, but your drawing or your painting or your funny meme or tweet or your tiny fic or the 100K+ gorgeous slow burn helped and helped SO MUCH.And also the frankly unbelievable fact that people, real people read words I’ve written and thought they were worth a reblog, a kudos or a comment!
It keeps helping. The talent of the fandom and the talent of the actors and the crew and every little detail we unearth... It's all beautiful and precious and makes me think that if I am still here than I must enjoy it. However silly or childish or weird it might seem to some, being a part of a crazy fandom is what makes me happy. And I am SO glad you are here with me.
May Aziraphale and Crowley bless you and (remember, Crowley did a whole bunch of Azi's assignments, he's pretty skilled at blessings) give you strength to face whatever it is life is throwing at you.
Much love, Kay
99 notes · View notes
velvette-creations · 8 months ago
Text
Everybody's Looking for Something
Hazbin Hotel: Alastor x platonic!reader
Rating: Teen
WC: 1.6 k 
Prompt: Sweet Dreams for @sweetspicybingo (Hurt/Comfort Bingo Collection)
Warnings: Brief mention of past drug use, mention of a car accident, angst, Alastor having nefarious plans
Summary: Hell claims your soul and Alastor offers a helping hand
Tumblr media
You don’t remember the pain; all you can recall is the blackness as it swallowed you up while the broken glass splattered onto the asphalt. You felt swallowed by the abyss, an endless falling as your limbs flailed in the hopeless attempt to grab onto something. Finally, you hit solid ground as the smell of burning flesh hit your nose. The acrid smell of sulfur made you gag. A deep groan rumbled through you while you slowly sat up to peer around your new surroundings. Brimstone crunched beneath you. A smoky haze clung to the air, making breathing hard, which you thought was rather silly. You were clearly dead; did you even need to breathe anymore?
“Salutations! My, my, where did you come from?” 
The dulcet tones of the voice felt oddly soothing yet there was something in the tone that made the hairs stand up on your arms. It reminded you of the old black and white movies you watched with your parents as a child—Old-timey, a throwback to the past, yet a touch unearthly. You pressed up onto your palms, blinking your eyes a few times. Even in the dark, murky haze, you could make out the malicious grin, teeth spiked and dangerous in the widely stretched mouth. The figure was tall and slender, looming over your sprawled body with black antlers perched in the middle of their fluffy hair. Was this a man? No…it had to be a demon, right? This was Hell, after all.
“Uhhh…from above?” you replied, pointing your finger upward, “Can you tell me where I am?”
“Why, you’re in hell, of course! Up above, you say? I suppose that makes you a human sinner or a fallen angel then, though I would assume the former. A fresh soul.” An eerie green light flashed around the demon as they seemed to grow taller.
Your heart sank as you took in their words. You should have known, should have figured it out. Given the life you were living and how you crashed through the windshield as drugs pulsed through your system, you weren’t surprised this was your fate. How could you even be deemed worthy of heaven?
“Yeah…guess you must be right. Can I ask your name?”
“Only if you’ll give me yours in return. I’m Alastor, my dear. Now let’s get you off the filthy ground,” the creature chirped, the sharp smile still plastered on his face. 
You told him your name as he extended his arm, offering you a gloved hand. “Thanks,” you murmured as you were pulled to your feet. You felt chilled to your bones even as heat blazed through this place.
“Come now, I know the perfect place for you,” Alastor stated, offering you his arm. While it probably wasn’t wise to go off with a stranger, what other choice did you have? Navigating hell by yourself seemed…stupid, or so you surmised from the screams echoing through the air. Better the devil you knew. Not that you really knew him., but he seemed the safest option.
“So are you a demon or ….” you asked, slipping your arm through his and letting him guide you away. You thought if he wished to harm you, he would have done so by now.
“Indeed I am, darling. They refer to me as the radio demon around here.”
A soft laugh fell from your lips, as Alastor tilted his head in a way that made your nerves stand on edge.
“Sorry…but that’s exactly what your voice reminds me of! I was thinking old movies, but radio dramas suit you much better,” you explained, feeling your cheeks grow hot.
His delighted chuckle chimed through the air and put you at ease. “Oh, you and I are going to be great pals, I can tell.”
Not much else was said as he helped you navigate the streets until you arrived at a hotel, blinking as you took in its sheer size and the neon sign buzzing overhead.
“I never would have guessed Hell would have a hotel,” you said in shock.
“My dear, you’ll discover we have all sorts of clever things down here. I have…friends who reside here and help to run it. Think of it as a safe haven.”
You clung tightly to his arm as you followed him inside.
“Hey Al! You’re back, and you brought a stray! What’s your name, gorgeous? I haven’t seen you around these parts before,” a spider-like creature asked, giving you a wink.
“A new arrival to our humble abode,” Alastor explained.
You nearly shrieked as a small creature with one eye scuttled under you.
“You are filthy! Dirty, dirty girl,” she cackled, her clawed fingers tugging at your clothing.
“Why don’t you draw a nice hot bath for our newest guest, Niffty dear?” Alastor suggested, and you watched in awe as the creature ran off, her tiny arms waving wildly in the air.
“A drink will help take the edge off. I’m Angel, by the way,” the fluffy pink and white spider creature said, shoving a shot glass into your hand.
“Nice to meet you, Angel. I’m lucky Alastor here found me,” you murmured before downing the liquor.
“Not sure luck has anything to do with it,” you heard a deep voice mutter, your gaze following the sound before landing on a winged cat creature. You might need another shot to process all this.
“Oh, Husker, what a jester,” Alastor sneered.
“Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel!” a cheery voice chimed, and you watched a tall, horned blonde dash down the stairs before throwing their arms around you, “I’m Charlie!”
You were shocked at first before discovering you enjoyed her hug. It certainly wasn’t the type of behavior you expected in hell.
“I hope it’s ok, Alastor brought me here,” you whispered, gently patting her back.
“Of course! Our doors are always open, especially to those who want to redeem their souls!” she explained.
“Is that possible?” you asked.
“Of course! Well…at least, I think so!”
“Wow, that’s really cool. Sounds like Alastor brought me to the right place,” you smiled as Charlie beamed.
“He sure did!” she exclaimed.
“Lots of other nasty demons and overlords roaming those streets. You at least ended up with the right one,” Angel said before taking a long pull from a bottle of whisky.
Husk raised an eyebrow, his gaze lingering on you momentarily before returning to cleaning up the bar he stood behind.
“Your bath is ready, filthy, diry girl!” Niffty shouted, dangling from the banister.
“Allow me to escort you to your room,” Alastor offered, guiding you up the sprawling staircase.
The room was decent enough and clean, and the steam swirling around the air beckoned to you.
“Thank you, Alastor,” you whispered, surprised when he took hold of your hand.
“Truly my pleasure, dear. Enjoy your bath,” he hummed before leaving you.
The hot water felt soothing against your skin as you soaked in the bath.
“Hello, hello, I promise I’m not looking! I just brought you some fresh clothes. None of mine will fit you, but you seem the same size as my girlfriend, Vaggie! Ohhh, I can’t wait for you to meet her,” Charlie bristled, dumping a pile of clothes onto your bed.
“Thank you, Charlie. You’ve been super nice, everyone has…which is surprising for a bunch of…”
“Demons?” she finished for you, chuckling softly, “We’re a unique bunch.”
“I can tell, but I think I’m gonna like it here.”
“Oh, that makes me so happy I could burst! You must be special if Alastor brought you here! Ok, enjoy your bath!”
You stayed in the tub until the water grew cold and your skin was scrubbed clean; the faint odor of sulfur still lingered behind. Once you were dry, you picked out a pair of black leggings and a red top to put on, thankful this Vaggie preferred a more subdued color palette. You settled on the bed, closing your eyes for a moment until a knock came at your door.
“It’s Alastor, my dear, I’ve brought some food for you.”
“Oh, come in,” you called out and watched as he entered, pushing a food cart over to your bed, 
“Something simple, dear, but you need to keep your strength,” Alastor explained as he lifted the lid off the tray, “A soothing, homemade chicken noodle soup.” The aroma made your mouth water and stomach rumble.
“Thanks, smells delicious,” you whispered, scooting to the edge of the bed before picking up the spoon and savoring the hot liquid. With each taste, the realization of everything that happened hit you like a ton of bricks. You were dead and stuck in Hell. Hot, salty tears rolled down your cheeks, splashing onto the white linen the soup bowl rested on.
“Now, now, there’s no need for tears,” Alastor tutted, sitting next to you and rubbing your back.
“S…sorry. It just all hit me at once,” you sniffled, swiping your hand under your dripping nose.
“You just need a good night’s rest. Come, let’s tuck you in.”
You allowed Alastor to move you under the sheets, tucking the blanket securely under your chin before he patted your head.
“My mother used to sing me to sleep, I found it most comforting,” he smiled, his eyes flickering and softening momentarily.
“That sounds nice,”  you whispered, blushing as he began to sing to you. His voice was soothing yet haunting simultaneously.
Sweet dreams 'til sunbeams find you 
Sweet dreams that leave all worries behind you
But in your dreams, whatever they be
Dream a little dream of me
His voice was incredibly comforting, curling over you like a warm, fluffy blanket and bringing you peace. Closing your eyes, you slowly drifted off to dreamland, sighing softly. You were out like a light by the time Alastor finished the pleasant little ditty. One clawed hand smoothed down your hair before a tentacle wrapped around your throat.
“Sweet dreams, my dear. Soon enough, your soul will be mine.”
64 notes · View notes
reverie-starlight · 1 year ago
Text
birds of prey ~ mammon
Tumblr media
ehehe since I put my crow costume together and it actually looks really fuckin' cool, I'm gonna write a little mini-fic with mammon based around it. don’t mind the title, it was the first bird related thing I could come up with.
gn!mc, no physical descriptions, but reader wears makeup (non descriptive so it could pass as costume makeup). fluff, but ngl this is very suggestive!! nothing happens tho bc crows happen to be good at prevention. OG obey me setting, pre-established relationship. mammon is possessive bc demon and he is literal greed. lowercase intentional.
Tumblr media
"holy shit, MC..." your boyfriend, gasped out as he walked into your room. "you look amazing!”
you grinned at him through the mirror as he came up behind you and wrapped his arms around your waist. bringing a hand up, you reached behind to cup his cheek and turned your head to kiss the other one. “thank you, mammon. I won’t lie, I was hoping to surprise you at the party with my costume, but this reaction is pretty good too.”
he shook his head and smiled softly. “I like that I can fawn over ya like this right here. don’t have to worry about any other losers trippin’ over themselves to get your attention. namely asmo.”
you laughed and squeezed one of the arms on your torso with your free hand. “you’re sweet. so…” you touched up your makeup and quickly moved away to face him with a grand pose. “do you have any idea what I’m dressed up as?”
he smiled nervously. “uh…” you watched in amusement as he took in your all black outfit, shoes and the feathers spread over your shoulders. you tried to stay focused when you saw how his eyes went from calculating to just a tad glazed over.
it was a really flattering outfit.
you snapped your fingers once in front of his face and he just grinned when he met your eyes again. “a sexy… fallen angel? isn’t that something you humans turned into a popular costume? ”
you rolled your eyes, both in amusement and shock that he thought you’d turn his reality into a game of dress-up.
“no, silly, I’d never do that to you guys.” you twirled for him and he saw that the feathers weren’t black angel wings at all, but rather…
“wait, babe, are ya a crow?!”
you nodded. “you got it!”
he sighed fondly and cupped your cheek. “you’re somethin’ else, babe, ya know that?”
he took you in one more time and laughed a bit in disbelief. “ya really went as a crow, huh? that’s insane, MC, I love it so much.” he twirled you slowly, and kissed your nose when you faced him again. “you’re definitely cuter than any of my actual crows, not gonna lie.”
you gasped and put a hand over his mouth. “mammon, don’t say that about your children!”
he rolled his eyes and gently took hold of your wrist to remove your glove clad hand. “yeah yeah, I know- the real crows are my kids and we’re one big happy family, I’m so sorry.”
you nod once. “you’re forgiven.”
walking back over to the mirror, you see him move over to sit on your bed. you feel his gaze on you and the air in the room felt very different now that he knew what your costume was.
dressed as something well known to be associated with him in a family of demons vying for your attention… not to mention some angels and nobles…
it was enough to make a demon feel special.
your boyfriend was practically glowing gold at that point and you were almost convinced that if you were to turn out the lights, you’d see two glittery orbs where his eyes should’ve been.
“baby? you good?” you blinked at him with faux innocence through the mirror, wanting to see where it would get you.
he just smirked and shook his head, leaning back on his hands. you felt your body heat up under his gaze but you did your best to keep eye contact with him through the mirror.
“I don’t think we’re gonna make it to that party tonight, babe.”
still trying to ignore the heat building up inside you, you looked back at the mirror and continued touching up your makeup. “oh? and why is that?”
he chuckled. “you’re telling me you didn’t choose that costume for any particular reason? didn’t think about how I might react to it?”
you fought off a smile. “honestly I just thought it’d be cute, but I’m certainly not complaining about all this.”
he slowly got up and stalked over to you once again. he took hold of one of your hands, extending your arm out and pressing kisses along it’s length. shoulder to finger tips. his voice was low.
“yeah? well ya seemed to forget that I’m a demon and that seein’ you dressed to make sure everyone knows you’re mine would stir up some feelings in me.”
you smirked this time and he made note of the mischief in your eyes. “like I said, thought it’d be cute.”
suddenly, with a growl, he spun you around and planted his lips on yours. your arms immediately wrapped around his neck and your hands went to his hair.
just as he was about to start walking backwards into the bed, you both jumped apart at the sound of cawing.
you looked to the window and saw a crow pecking at the glass. mammon groaned when you walked away to let the poor thing in. he recognized the familiar to be hestia, a notoriously needy and curious younger crow he had been taking care of and training as of late.
“MC, please, she needs to learn that I can’t drop everything for her whenever she misses me. I’m trying to train her out of that.”
you glared at him and opened the window, frown turning into a wide grin as the bird immediately flew right into your demon’s face and affectionately started pecking at it.
“ouch! okay, okay, sharp beak, we’ve been over this!”
closing your window again, you rushed over to make sure she didn’t accidentally wound him. thankfully he was okay and the crow happily perched on his shoulder.
you cooed at her and she tilted her head as she seemed to take you in for the first time that night. you had met her many times before, but this time seemed different- she was much more interested in your clothing, it seemed.
mammon, who had just finished recovering from hestia’s form of affection, looked at her and then at you and grinned. “I think she likes your feathers.”
you smiled and used one finger to pet her head. she seemed to like that, as she decided to fly from his shoulder to yours and nipping at the faux feathers and bumping her head against your cheek.
you were absolutely delighted, as you always were whenever one of his crows showed you affection. you once told him that you saw it as the highest honor to be accepted by his familiars.
he couldn’t get over the scene in front of him, so while you were distracted he discreetly got out his D.D.D. and took a few pictures. new lock screen acquired.
eventually he did get the young crow away from you and somehow managed to send her off but almost as soon as he got the window shut again, there was a knock on your door.
“MC, dear, are you almost ready? we’re all waiting for you and mammon in the front hall when you are!” asmo.
you looked at mammon apologetically and called out, “yeah, almost! I’ll be out soon!”
the fifth born’s steps retreated and mammon sighed. “guess we gotta go… but hey,” he said, voice going from annoyed to sincere. “I really love your costume, MC, and you have no idea how much I love that you’re openly showin’ that we belong to each other. especially when we’re going to be in a room full of people who want you.”
you smiled up at him and pressed a kiss to his cheek. “of course, my dear. I love you, I’m all yours. and when we get back from this party…” you leaned up to whisper to him. “you can do whatever you’d like.”
he shivered at that and his eyes were back to glowing with greed. “I’m not sharing ya tonight. they can get as jealous as they want, but like you said, you’re all mine.”
Tumblr media
hehe possessive mammon am I right?
HAPPY HALLOWEEN!!!!!!!!!! 🎃
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
152 notes · View notes
chelsieb · 2 months ago
Text
For the sake of lightening my country's mood, here is a fluff filled chapter from my Good Omen's long fic.
I love you all and I hope we'll be ok.
Excerpt-'Corner Office with a View (Broke My Wings so You Could Fly) - Chapter 41
.......
“You’re enjoying it?” Aziraphale didn’t try to hold back his delight.
He was standing with Crowley in his large, minimalistic bedroom, taking in his “library”.
“I was enjoying it.” Crowley admitted.
He showed him where he’d marked his page in one of many books, tucked underneath his large bed.
“I do wish you didn’t dog ear the poor thing.” Aziraphale pouted.
“I would have miracled you a bookmark at any time…or handed you a leaf from a tree.”
“This is what I was reading, before all the apocalypse business happened.” Crowley explained and snapped the book shut.
“Shax may have let me grab a few of these…but there was no way in Hell I’d let her see them.”
“Why ever not?” Aziraphale took the copy of ‘The Magpie Lord’ and held it to his chest.
“Demons don’t read.” Crowley scoffed and sat on his bed.
“Most of them can’t, so you can imagine how it would effect my reputation.”
“But you do it anyway.” Aziraphale was smiling so big.
“After all your nay saying and teasing me about my shop. You have the beginnings of your very own…”
“I do. Though, nowadays I mostly download them on my phone…” Crowley took a deep breath and resisted not speaking his mind.
“Download?” Aziraphale wondered to himself.
“But why? Never in a million years would I have…” he was chuckling, as he lifted the covers to look under the bed.
Row after row of neatly stacked books, shoved back as far against the wall as possible.
“Because they’re important to you, and…agh, never mind.” Crowley huffed and started to stand.
“Please don’t say never mind.” Aziraphale’s voice became soft as he sat next to him on the bed.
Crowley groaned and let his face fall to his hands. He muttered something that Aziraphale couldn’t hear.
“I’m sorry dear, I didn’t catch that…”
“Reading made me feel…close to you.” Crowley spoke out of the side of his mouth and refused to look up.
He missed Aziraphale practically puffing up with joy. Like a pleased owl.
“You’ve had quite the crush on me.” He teased and scooted close enough to lean on Crowely.
“I loved you.” Crowley quickly corrected him and finally looked up.
“Oh…” Aziraphale’s confidence fled as he sat straight.
“For so long. I didn’t know that’s what it was, I just…God, it just got to where I couldn’t stop thinking about you.” Crowley went on.
Aziraphale wasn’t used to him talking this way. Especially about him. He’d never have imagined…
Crowley stood to face him and tried to find the words.
“We’d go years without seeing one another. Then you’d pop up in a cafe, or one time…you were sitting on a blanket, in a field of flowers.” He smiled to himself as he remembered.
“All lit up by the sun. Reading. Always with your nose in a book. Just a bizarre little angel with a human habit.”
“Bizarre?” Aziraphale frowned.
“Bizarre enough to keep me interested.” Crowley knelt on the floor in front of Aziraphale’s legs.
“Bizarre enough to make me wonder about you day and night. It was irritating, if I’m being honest.”
He laid his head in Aziraphale’s lap. Aziraphale pet his hair and listened to more of his silly flattery.
“Living alone would get unbearable, so I’d search for you. I told myself I was going to bother you…give you some trouble.” Crowley looked up and closed his eyes when Aziraphale held his face.
“But you always looked so happy to see me. No one had looked at me like that before…” he sighed and pressed himself closer.
"Not since I'd Fallen, anyway."
Aziraphale felt a strong sadness for his partner, that he'd always barely held back.
Crowley hadn't noticed and kept spilling his sweet, teasing words.
“You were always in the middle of the most mundane…cutest…human task.” <p>
Still playing nonchalant, he snickered and laid his head back on Aziraphale.
“Your magic tricks. And you bought that bookshop with money you earned. Weird little angel…”
“Says the demon who treats his car like it’s his own child.” Aziraphale kindly teased back.
“The Bentley is my baby and you’ll keep it out of this.” Crowely only half joked and pulled himself up to stand.
“Though, I’m not surprised it likes you better.” He said as he lifted Aziraphale’s chin.
“You’re very likable, Angel.” his voice was low as he ran his thumb along Aziraphale lower lip.
“Oh, well I’m sure your plants miss you terribly, in the very least.” Aziraphale reassured him.
He was too busy kissing Crowley’s hand, to see his head jerk towards the door.
“They’re not dead?” He whispered.
25 notes · View notes
aziraphales-library · 10 months ago
Note
How about fics featuring denial of their love? Or that explore specifically Aziraphale's denial.
You can check our #denial of feelings and #not actually unrequited love tags for fics like this. Here are some more to add to the collection...
What friends are for by Melime (T)
Back in his shop after evading Furfur, Aziraphale starts to wonder about Crowley's new name, and almost comes to a realisation.
But The Smoke Clears When You're Around by midnightdragons (T)
“Mhm,” Crowley mumbled, before closing his eyes, curling back up around Aziraphale, and promptly falling back to sleep, one hand hooked loosely around the angel’s middle, his face pressed into his chest. Aziraphale looked down at him, his heart seizing in his chest, and gently hugged him close. “You are silly, my sweet boy,” he whispered breathlessly, sparing a single chaste kiss to the demon’s forehead. “And I . . .” Love you, he wanted to say. Wanted so badly to say it, to reveal it to the world, if only for a single moment. After the Armageddon that wasn't, Crowley can't rid himself of the trauma caused by a certain event, and shields himself with defensive anger and a mask of irritation. Aziraphale convinces him that it's okay to rest and recover. (Alternatively: purely sleepy intimacy, comfort, and fluff, accompanied by the lingering scent of smoke in a bookshop.)
Everything by IneffableDoll (G)
“Oh angel, I’d wait to the end of the world.” Two love confessions, two thousand years apart. Denial is a heck of a thing.
reply to my tenderness by losttrackofmysoul (T)
In the beginning, there had been Crowley, Aziraphale and the Garden containing the start of human kind. A couple centuries later, the red string of fate appeared and things got easier for humans and vastly more complicated for a certain angel, specially when he discovers his own string, which shouldn't exist in the first place, is tied to the demon he's known for 6000 years.
Nothing Else Matters by EdosianOrchids901 (T)
When two angry Archangels drop by the shop, Aziraphale pleads with Crowley not to intervene. After surviving a harsh punishment, can Aziraphale be honest about why Crowley’s safety is so important to him? And can Crowley work though his guilt for not protecting Aziraphale?
Definitions of Love by organizechaos (T)
Aziraphale thinks that all the abuse and trauma he endured in heaven is ‘love’. After being freed after the apocalypse, the angel is beyond happy. He wants nothing more than to spend eternity with Crowley but the demon is ready to put a name to their feelings. They both know that they care for each other deeply and when Crowley finally has the courage to put it in words (‘I love you’), it sends Aziraphale spiraling into believing Crowley will start treating him like heaven did. "We- we don't have to pretend anymore.” Crowley stuttered out, golden eyes looking frantically about the angel. His sunglasses were clutched tightly in the palm of his hand, “The apocalypse is over, it has been for years. Can't we- can't we say it now?" his voice wavered only slightly. "I don't love you, Crowley." Aziraphale emphasized each word to better help the demon understand. He had never truly loved something in all his years of existence, he didn’t think he was capable. To love another being — especially Crowley... "I could never love you."
- Mod D
73 notes · View notes
oceanlipgloss · 7 months ago
Text
LUNCHBOX
Tumblr media
MEPHISTOPHELES.
Tumblr media
+ no warnings.
+ my mc is the heroine, so the pronouns are feminine.
Tumblr media
Nobles didn’t need lunchboxes. They didn’t share lunches on school benches.
Nobles indulged in fancy luncheons and had luxurious dinners. That was how he had always lived; not for decades and not for centuries, but for millennia. Yet, the next thing he knew, this pretty and horribly fragile creature had come along and spoiled the whole rhythm.
That did not merely mean his lunching habits, of course, or the traditional noble programme, or anything else like that—for the little butterfly had let her wings move a bit too fast, fly a little too far. She had let herself land on his velvet fingertip, twirl around in his brain, then sneak her way into his heart.
Do you understand what it was like for him?
She was messing with his mind and troubling his heart, spreading the nectar from part to part until the entire organ was contracting with his red admiration, and all her own.
He was a demon. Holy scripts of all kinds and in all languages told of how those like him are damned before their creation, and born damned still.
Goddamn it though, wasn’t she a demon too? She made disliking her hard, altered the rhythm of his heart; it pounded faster when she was there. Made him think about her so much, all the time, even when he had better things to do—more important things, like taking down a fallen angel, for instance.
Goodness...was this not an alarmingly strange phenomenon all around? That is why, for the first time in his seemingly endless life he actually and genuinely thought, ‘I am damned.’
How could he not? Was there even a sliver of probability to think otherwise?
After all, he was willingly seated next to a commoner on a school bench. So much like a silly school crush...
The cherry on top, though? The icing on the cake? The sugar rush to his bafflement? How he was heartily eating the weird stuff in her lunchbox. The flavours were very good.
Oh, dear.
Scratch that.
It was worse.
So much worse.
He was so, so, dangerously close to a human, a mortal woman whom he had not been very fond of—if at all—in the beginning, and for quite a long time. Their shoulders were touching. She was very warm. He could feel the mellow heat through the fabric of her uniform.
Were all humans this warm, or was it just her?
He would have to study that later.
For now...well.
It wasn’t just mere material proximity; it was not their bodies that were close only. The romantic tales and legends did not quite get it right, and many poets did not pen it properly.
How to put it...
You see, he could almost feel a quaint connection in their souls, as though mystic hands were tugging at the enchanted thread by which their spirits were tied. It was a thread impossible to see with the eye, but easy to feel in the heart.
And he had no way of truly knowing, but perhaps their hearts, too, were pulsating to the same song playing within them.
Unsettling as it were, the feeling and the sensations it brought remained quite nice.
Routine is a curious matter; it arranges days and nights, organises time itself—and yet, should they choose to, one can change it however they like.
Before this lunchbox ordeal, his hours had constantly resembled one another and looked nearly identical. They were too much alike.
He had followed a certain pattern, but now he had chosen to paint for himself a new excitement—an unprecedented event with an unexpected person—in that redundant schedule.
In truth, she was well aware that he did not hate her, so she was the one who had been incessant on spending this time with him. She was the one who had begun their little journey of sweet fortune.
She taught him new things. Sometimes she talked about profound matters. Sometimes she made meaningless small talk. Eventually, she made him think about how he would love to visit the twisted realm of humans with her.
With her, he realised that solitude disappears. Relations could be blessings. He was happier eating common simplicity packed into a plastic box more than he had ever been stabbing silverware into fine gourmet meals laid on exquisite china.
Never once had he imagined he would find spiritual pleasure in the company of this particular creature, this—truth be told—lovely lady. It appeared that fate had wished to prove him wrong in this subject, and so it was.
But when it had never before crossed his mind that he would one day come to enjoy her presence and bask in her warmth, how could he ever have predicted that he would long for that same warmth to be by his side?
Perhaps it was true that ignorance is bliss.
Who could know whether their soul will ever bind itself to someone or not?
Who could ever know the destined one that will rob them of their heart?
There is no need to do so.
Walking through time with an unknowing mind that cannot form any predictions and blind eyes that cannot make out a picture of the future could be pleasant.
What one cannot expect may very well turn out to be a great surprise, an absolute delight...or their sweetest demise.
Tumblr media
+note: sort of word-vomited this one and wanted to put it up. [9.11.2024: did someone from NTT read this fic in reverse or smth 'cause glue ur eyeballs to the screenshot for a minute intimacy bar WHEN]
Tumblr media Tumblr media
+ MASTERLIST
+ AO3 POST
Tumblr media
©𝙤𝙘𝙚𝙖𝙣𝙡𝙞𝙥𝙜𝙡𝙤𝙨𝙨
52 notes · View notes
thekats · 11 months ago
Text
1:38AM thoughts (on Aziraphale bc he has taken over my body help he's making me write things in his defense, well except this part, obviously, I am doing a joke, haha):
"We can be together!" and "I need you!" followed by "I don't think you understand what I'm offering you." is so fucking tragic to me? It's like he's saying 'I love you, I want to be with you' reeeaaally really clearly (though some people would rather just ignore it and are all 'oh, Aziraphale's only talking about jobs and promotions'). He is offering Corwley a way they can be with each other for realsies, no take-backsies without fear or interference, with earth and humanity protected (which Crowley was previously the main advocate for, remember) and Crowley hits him with "I think I understand a whole lot better than you do."
Wanna know what I'd have thought in Azi's place at that? I'll tell you anyway: whoa, fuck, I completely misinterpreted everything Crowley's been throwing my way for... a long time! He doesn't want to be together together, he just likes to be really good friends and wants to keep that up, he's so lonely on earth, being a good demon that he expresses his platonic love in a way reminiscent of pining love-interests- heck, maybe I'm so lonely down here that I misread common best-buddies-stuff as romantic interest! This is bad. He understands what I want to do here and he doesn't want that. He wants to be 'us' as we have been for millennia. I... don't know if I want that... I don't want to hide this shit, but if he doesn't reciprocate, then I'd make him uncomfortable and things wouldn't work out anyways. Guess I might as well save us both the pain of one-sided love and a friendship that can never be the same again and go. Now I'm angry. This isn't at all how it was supposed to be. I need distance now. From him, our relationship and my emotions bc this hurts. Ouchie. Rude.
And then Crowley mentions the nightingale and hits him with that angry, tragic as fuck kiss? The (potentially perceived) mockery! Crowley is mocking Azi's feelings for him. 'Is that what you want, angel? This? Silly birds proverbially singing about our love? Kissing? That's what you want for us?'Yes, it is, damn you a second time!
78 notes · View notes
Text
The Remnants (A GO One Shot)
Tumblr media
Dividers borrowed from wonderful @thecutestgrotto and their classic art collection and lovely @youre-ackermine.
Description: A soul. What even is 'a soul'? Many couldn't answer the question, except for two men roaming the Earth - an Angel and a Demon. Falling for a particular soul wasn't in the 'Good Angel's Guide to Earth' and yet there the Angel was - desperately and endlessly in love with one of them, following said soul through every lifetime. After their breakup and Aziraphale's leave, Crowley vows to watch over all of Aziraphale's remnants against his better will - including the human his ex-partner loved oh so much. And as it turns out...
Pairing: Crowley x afab!reader & Aziraphale x afab!reader (separately); (suggested) Innefable husbands x reader
Inspiration: The infamous 'She fell first but he fell harder' trope; in this case: Aziraphale fell first, but Crowley fell harder.
Warnings: | reader is afab | mentions of alcohol and drugs; usage of alcohol and tobacco products | themes of break-ups, grief and pain (angst) | mentions of explicit themes | mentions of sex (no smut included, only alluded to) | Aziraphale being a soft little bean I would die for | Crowley doing his best | Crowley being his best gender-fluid self and thriving | repeated mentions of Franz Ferdinand (cause I fucking love that band) | it's generally very long | Nina and Maggie making a guest appearance | Bentley being a little brat | Crowley is a mix of English (according to the cannon lore) and Scottish and I don't give a flying fuck (David's accent lives rent-free in my head) |
A/N: After three months, here we finally are - finished with the Good Omens mega-one-shot. Working with the characters of Aziraphale and Crowley was so fun and fulfilling, they are both so different in the ways they present themselves but deep down, they are very similar. While Aziraphale strikes me as a very gentle lover, Crowley just brings this flame and energy into the room, yet, their love feels equally warm. This might be my most grand project yet and I loved each second. It required a lot of research. Notably, a shitload of my questions was answered by the lovely Reddit community and various Tumblr theories and analyses. I've listened to the audiobook narrated by the one and only Michael Sheen and David Tennant and watched the show religiously (most of the main traits come from it). I'm sorry if anyone finds my versions of the characters unenjoyable. But honestly? I'm so proud of this. I poured my heart and soul into this little silly story. Hope you'll enjoy reading the OS as much as I enjoyed writing it. 🤍
Word count: 45.3K The one-shot is divided into parts for a better reading experience and clarity. The parts go as follows: Part I: Lost & Found (Long, Long Time) (11.8K) Part II: The Remnants (I'll Be Your Mirror) (16.3K) Part III: The Discovery (... A Strange Addiction) (14.6K) Part IV: The Aftermath (2.4K)
Specific music inspo (divided into Aziraphale's section & Crowley's section): The entire playlist: H E R E
Can't Take My Eyes Off You (by Frankie Valli) ☁️
Everyday (by Buddy Holly & The Crickets) ☁️
Escape (The Piña Colada Song) (by Ruppert Holmes) ☁️
It's Been a Long, Long Time (by Harry James & Kitty Allen) ☁️
Turning Page (by Sleeping At Least) ☁️/🔥
Pale Blue Eyes (by Velvet Underground) ☁️/🔥
Rumors (by Fleetwood Mac) - mainly I Don't Want to Know, Dreams & Go Your Own Way🔥
Boogie Wonderland (by Earth, Wind & Fire) 🔥
Right Down the Line (by Gerry Rafferty) 🔥
I Think We're Alone Now (by Tiffany/Tommy James & The Sondrels, both versions fit) 🔥
Literally anything by ABBA (Lay All Your Love On Me) and Queen (I Want To Break Free - Single) 🔥
Shut Up And Dance (Live In The Lounge) by Walk the Moon 🔥
Good Old Fashioned Lover Boy (by Queen) 🔥
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Part I: Lost & Found (Long, Long Time) March of 2024, Baked Bliss, Oxford, England:
Until this very day, Crowley hadn't successfully deciphered the Angel's fascination with humans, not even after thousands of years. And even though the Angel left the surface of Earth, Crowley struggled to understand. A deep love for human ways and pleasures of the flesh was something they shared - more importantly, they both fought to preserve it. They, as a team, stood against Heaven and Hell amidst Armageddon. Aziraphale's intrigue with humans themselves, however, Crowley never grasped.
The Demon himself found the humans intriguing and fun to play around with, yes, but he wasn't the one willingly bending his own comfort to serve them. Crowley cared for humanity in itself, but they got dull after hundreds of years. These creatures even outperformed Hell at its job, which was impressive.
Aziraphale's point of view was far from Crowley's. The Angel often retracted Crowley into various adventures connected to humanhood and lessons that could've been learned. Aziraphale had also been the only one (throughout the universe's entire existence) who repeatedly (and successfully) invoked and altered Crowley's conscience and moral compass. Yes, Crowley was a sap when it came down to hard decisions, but the Angel remained a constant working every damn time.
To be fair, Crowley wasn't your typical demon - and Aziraphale wasn't your typical angel. Even though they'd mostly proclaimed to stick with all the archetypes, they operated somewhere in all the shades of grey of good and evil. The duo went to great lengths for each other, bending their compasses at their will... Or so, Crowley always thought. He'd swear it without a second thought. That's what Crowley thought until he left. Before he offered Crowley to become his 'second in fucking command'. Before he vanished to do some mumbo-jumbo archangel bullocks... Before he'd turned all Crowley's feelings down and abandoned him.
Even though Aziraphale was long gone (sucked somewhere inside Metatron's arse), he left behind various material mementoes - objects and places reminding Crowley of his existence. Each time Crowley found himself in their vicinity, his entire body flooded with sudden pain and anger. At first, Crowley thought about destroying all of them, one by one, burning them into ashes. It wouldn't be Crowley's first arsonic rodeo, after all. He'd even prepared all the necessities - a gasoline canister and a box of matches, setting out for the mission on a quiet, hot summer night.
When he parked the Bentley in Soho and strutted towards the burgundy red door with the canister in his palm, the anger dissipated - memories taking its place, taking Crowley down memory lane. The end might've been bitter-sweet, but the centuries leading up to it weren't. Crowley hated Aziraphale, he was sure of it, but the mementoes of their shared past still brought relief, they brought memories filled with rainbows and sunshine. Despite his best active efforts, Crowley hadn't the heart to erase Aziraphale's remnants from the surface of Earth. Instead, he ought to protect and watch over them... In case the Angel would come back.
Firstly, there was A. Z. Fell & Co., Aziraphale's beloved bookshop. It was under Muriel's careful watch, meaning no need for Crowley to diddle around. Inspector Constable, as Crowley referred to her, was trying her damnest - but she wasn't fucking carved out for it. Certainly not until Crowley left behind a set of rules for her to follow. Not to ever sell any books, tell everyone to fuck off and irregularly collect moderate rent from the other shop owners, mainly Maggie. Those were just the ground rules. The actual guidebook counted 207 bullet points, even going through Aziraphale's strange sorting system. Even though he'd felt nothing but spite towards his former best friend and lover, Crowley couldn't just sit about and watch the bookshop fall in symbolic flames. His conscience and heart wouldn't stand for it.
All this could be attributed to Aziraphale's careful influence over the years. The one part of what Crowley hated - all the qualities the Angel had either discovered or awakened inside him and vice versa. Qualities like love for life, realistic optimism and worstly, unconditional fucking hope. Not even obscene amounts of alcohol helped turn it off. Hope still persisted. Even though Crowley understood Aziraphale fucked off to be an Archangel, Crowley remained hopeful that one day... One day he'd walk into the bookshop and see Aziraphale sitting inside, in one of over-the-top plushy chairs, smiling at Crowley from all the reading he'd indulge in.
To anyone's surprise, that hadn't ever happened. And each day it hadn't happened, Crowley felt betrayed. Forgotten. Left behind. But all the hope, the fucking hope, remained unbroken. The hope turned Crowley's need to ensure the bookstore wouldn't close down into an obsession. Just in case the angel would come back... In case they could get their infinity.
Secondly, there were all of Aziraphale's materialistic possessions. Boxes upon boxes of perfectly preserved clothes; Aziraphale's magician necessities; preserved works of art; vinyl records... And boxes of other shit Crowley hadn't got the balls to sort through. Making the adult decision, he'd moved all the belongings into a well-guarded warehouse he'd rented. The Demon realized his Angel would be broken if he lost all of his belongings; the belongings he'd collected over thousands of years and grown to love.
And, well, thirdly... There was the human, currently in a feminine form. Just like he'd left Crowley behind, he'd left her behind too. Circling back to Aziraphale's fascination with humans and their inventions (mainly arts, music and food), he found them intriguing in many more ways. Pleasures of the Flesh, right? Crowley had no idea how deep these pleasures ran and was positive he didn't need to know. The Angel and the Demon rarely talked about his human. Aziraphale would open up about her only if they both got drunk enough and Crowley learned not to ask about her. All the Demon knew about this particular soul was Aziraphale fell for it in all senses of the word. Aziraphale was in love with his human in both the ethereal, pure, unearthly and entirely human and flawed ways. As said, Crowley was aware of her existence (he'd even seen her in person), but never asked about her for his sanity. The last time he had the balls, the Angel hadn't spoken to him for ten years.
The ethereal duo even struggled to grasp they loved each other (until recently, that was), let alone open an option that there'd be a third person intervening in their small bubble. Let alone she'd be gone again soon-ish. Most importantly, there wasn't any need to talk about her. Crowley doubted Aziraphale'd mentioned his very existence to his human lover and the Angel certainly didn't bother telling Crowley about her.
The human never made the relationship feel crowded, she hadn't even intervened in whatever they had going on. It was like two different lives; two separate lovers Aziraphale neatly segregated with a fine line. And Crowley accepted this as a fact. Crowley also understood Aziraphale loved this human soul unreasonably and ineffably. It wouldn't feel right to tear the Angel apart from her.
Among billions, Aziraphale recognized her soul anywhere. After thousands of years and tens of lifetimes, the Angel became so accustomed to the aura and energy that he'd feel the shift when she reincarnated. Crowley felt it by proxy - Aziraphale was suddenly relaxed, happy, enjoying life a bit more. Like most souls claimed by Heaven, she'd been rinsed into "the cauldron" and reborn every couple of centuries (or so), again & again, until the end of times. It was an inhumane practice in Crowley's eyes, but Heaven was a cult of ball-licking assholes - was he shocked? No. Unlike demons, angels usually hadn't rolled new recruits from the souls they claimed, they didn't expand their ranks... On the bright side, she wasn't damned to Hell, serving as an accountant for all eternity. A win-win scenario, Crowley assumed.
And, well, there she was. Standing behind the counter, sending the Demon a proper furrow with palms on her hips, waiting for his order. One'd assume she was ready to pack Crowley a proper right hook. Yet another remnant of Aziraphale Crowley swore to keep safe and intact in case Aziraphale returned to Earth... To him... To them.
Tumblr media
Autumn of 2017, Baked Bliss, Oxford, England:
It was raining heavily, as expected in early Autumn. Oxford's streets, as usual, were crowded with tourists who remained persistent with exploration despite the weather. Umbrellas and various rain jackets plastered the streets and Aziraphale loved all the colours and patterns. Preoccupied with a girl in a bright red, polka-dotted raincoat jumping into a puddle with a happy squeal, he'd caught a glimpse of you in the background. Just as the first time Aziraphale met you, your presence knocked the breath out of his lungs - your tenderness, softness and warmth soothed him, your aura bewitching the Angel.
The memory of first meeting your soul never left Aziraphael. The Angel liked to think it was one of his most prized memories, most of such spots taken with his memories of either you or Crowley. Big fireworks, m'friend, he recalled Crowley named it, figured we ought to see it. The year? 79 AD. What was to happen? Pompeii was to be destroyed the following day.
As the duo walked through the city side by side, conversing about the weather, surroundings and architecture, Aziraphale's eyes fell on you for a moment. Just by pure chance, tickle destiny coming through in unexpected ways. Like most of Pompeii's inhabitants, even you were intrigued by Crowley's wardrobe choices. All in all, the Demon stood out like a sore thumb (while still looking absurdly dashing). The choices weren't common, to say the least - very eye-catching. You've leaned towards your companion, grinning, pointing out all the strange accessories, let alone his eccentric outfit choices, jewellery, hairstyle... Everything was most unusual about this guy. Then, your eyes slid towards his trusty companion. The Demon might've caught your attention first if you'd have to be frank, but the Angel captured it harder.
Nothing about him screamed he hadn't belonged, but... You simply knew he didn't. Something inside you screamed neither of the men originated here; not Pompeii, but time and space in general. As you watched Aziraphale with undisguised interest, the conversation with your companion was long forgotten - your lips parted ever so slightly and eyes widened, your body posturing closer to his. Even though being Angel, Aziraphale wouldn't have to be blind to overlook how smitten you were. It was fair to say his reaction startled him - without thinking, he'd stepped in your direction. Crowley would've caught his elbow, thinking the Angel only stumbled.
You couldn't pinpoint it and Aziraphael couldn't either. It wasn't the appearances enchanting you. Despite never talking to the stranger, something repaired inside you. Like a black hole filled inside your chest, one you didn't know existed. A crooked puzzle piece completing yours. It was mental, but you were sure you already knew him - the personality and unsaid words allured you. Before this man, you hadn't met anyone you'd become enamoured by - let alone this fast... Like being struck by lightning that altered your entire existence.
After the Demon and Angel parted ways for the night, agreeing to meet in the morning to witness the spectacle, he'd searched for your house. It would take a ton of asking and awkward conversations, but he'd eventually learn your name, occupation (winemaker) and place of stay. It took until deep night to find your balcony. Aziraphael insisted on speaking to you, catching your attention by reciting Virgil and Horace with fiery passion, almost losing his breath by the end.
Even though it was deemed inappropriate, you didn't find the courage to send him away; instead, you found yourself leaning into the railing with a bright, soft smile. Your heart raced as you snuck into the gardens to walk with the stranger, talking and debating until the sun came out. Every second of it felt right. It was a long night, yet it couldn't get long enough for Aziraphale's liking. Talk about one night - how about forever? That'd be better. He realized it the second you took his palm and ran deep into the vineyard, giggling. The longer you've remained in Aziraphale's vicinity, the more he was enraptured by everything about you and vice versa.
Your soul felt timeless, as if you've seen it all and understood the intricacies of the world despite being thousands of years younger; as if you were ready to experience everything to come. Your aura was so innocent and fragile. It begged to be cared for by an entity such as him. Each look of your eyes warmed something inside him, igniting a flame he hadn't known existed. But now that he tasted it, Aziraphale wasn't keen on letting it go.
And then, there was everything else about you; the elegance you carried yourself with, your choice of words, your intelligence and your vast knowledge of everything (you've been very well-read and clearly educated), let alone your witty remarks and comments. And by God Devine, weren't you the most beautiful piece of art he'd ever laid his on? The eyes, your eyes. Those were something to behold. Every star in the universe was reflecting inside your pupils, the colours of every galaxy swirling around your irises.
Your spell and the soon-to-be-erupting volcano were the reason for Aziraphale to spill everything; about Hell and Heaven, his role as an Angel, the history of the Earth... Everything. And to his surprise, you believed him.
As Aziraphale felt the end of your shared night creeping about, he found the courage to warn you about the destruction to come. It was forbidden for angels to meddle in human affairs, such as this, let alone warn mortals. It could bear great consequences Gabriel learned about the gingerly attempt to save your life. Yet, upon hearing his warnings, you've just smiled and nodded. Without communicating aloud, Aziraphale understood your entire thought process. Without fear, you accepted the incoming doom as your fate. With a relaxed sigh, you leaned into the stone bench, eyes narrowed as you watched the sunrise, your nose wrinkled slightly.
"It's not all bad. If this 'catastrophe' wasn't to happen..." - You whispered, turning to him. Upon seeing your expression, Aziraphale gasped for air. Never had he seen a more attractive smile on a human. - "We wouldn't have met. And yet, here we are, awaiting my impending doom. I'm glad our paths crossed, Aziraphale... Whether for eternity or one night, it means all the same to me. I'll pray to the Gods after we're done and spend one last day with my close ones." "Well... I shouldn't be saying this and it's utmost secret, but there is a way we could meet again." - The Angel answered, a bit too eagerly. Nodding, you listened. - "Someone like you will surely be sent to Heaven, on my honour. I can feel it. That means your soul will be sent back to Earth." "Back to Earth?" "Think about it as a reincarnation of sorts." "What is a reincarnation?" "... Oh, yes. Romans aren't yet... Well, practically, you'd be reborn again. You'll become a new version of yourself some time in the future." "Will I still be me?" "More or less, yes. You'll just live a different life as a different person. But the core component, your soul, wouldn't change." "Ah, I've heard of such a concept. That's how it works..." - You nodded, sighing. - "Do my Gods even exist?" - At that question, Aziraphale smirked and nodded.
"Funny bunch, that one. You'd find them amusing, I'm sure of it." "What do you propose, then?" - You wondered, sending him a hopeful gaze. - "You said we could meet again. But I wouldn't be me and still remain the same at the same time. It's confusing." "You're holding up exceptionally well, my dear. And - I will find you." - The Angel whispered, catching your palm in his. The grip was warm, soothing and firm enough for you to believe he was real.
"But isn't there a... A lot of humans roaming the Earth, as you've admitted?" - The Angel might've revealed Native Americans and the extent of Asia's population to you. "Nobody said it'd be an easy task." "It could take you ages, Angel. I assume you have more important tasks..." "You're worth it." - Aziraphale ended topically, turning his upper body at you while still caressing your palm. He was breathless, opening and closing his mouth, finding the words. - "Believe me, I'm just as confused as you are, but something within you... It calls to me. In what way? I don't know yet, but I'd like to explore it. If you wish so, of course."
"You'd find me in another life? Would you truly do that?" - You murmured, the weight of Aziraphael's words slowly sinking in. Not just what he offered - all that was said slowly dawned on you. All the endless possibilities and crazy context the Angel introduced... There was too much information. Not to add most of it didn't sit right with everything you've learned about the world so far. "Without hesitation, dear." - The confession was quiet, shy; if he wasn't sitting right there, you'd shrug it off as a strange daydream. And yet, there he was - blonde hair, fair skin, blue eyes reflecting the sunlight, his palm drenched in cold sweat, his body trembling. A stranger that fits right into your life like a puzzle piece you never searched for. "Will I know who you are?" "Hardly." "Do you promise to remind me?" "Every time, again and again, until the end of times." - The Angel smiled, closing his eyes as you leaned forward, planting a gentle kiss on his forehead. It wasn't romantic by any means, it felt like a promise of things to come, a promise of the future.
Finding you after the fall of Pompeii wasn't easy. The longer he searched, the more horrified Azeriphael became - not like you'd remember his mere existence, but it pained to lose you. Especially when Aziraphale didn't have a proper chance to get to know you. Thankfully, after years of yearning and unreasonable regrets, it happened. It was the 6th century; officially marking 462 years since he'd met you.
And just as before, you appeared out of thin air - coming uninvited, but very much wanted and welcomed. Something was different that morning - the sunshine was warmer, the air was sweeter and birds chirped cheerful tunes as Aziraphale and his hunt returned to Camelot. He arrived for one of the Round Table meetings. And... There you were - one of the maids doing the laundry on a hot, sunny day, laughing about with your friends. Taking in your current form, Aziraphale nearly fell off his horse - caught by his squire at the last moment. You'd have a good laugh about his fumble about it, but soon, your expression softened as you watched the mysterious knight. Before you knew it, you fell under his spell once more. Your hair was neatly styled and even though your clothes were worn out, Aziraphael's breath hitched. A mischievous smile unarmed him and an endearing wink nearly gave him a cardiac arrest. In his eyes, your beauty overshadowed that of Guinevere's.
In this lifetime, you've had years (decades even) to get to know each other. Your relationship remained strictly platonic for its entirety as if your lifetime was just for courting you, learning to know you, all your intricacies and mysteries there were to discover about you. Accompanying you on your last days was a gruelling experience; watching your body slowly shut down day by day and get frail knowing he can't make it easier was horrifying. Yes, the Angel knew he'd see you again, but the fact couldn't stop either the tears or soft whimpers. When your heart stopped beating, Aziraphale wailed for the first time in his entire existence. The Angel grew to love this iteration of you, all the small details about you and losing you was agonizing. Just as before, he'd held your hand on your deathbed and promised to find you again; wherever you were, he would be. On the other hand, Aziraphael was positive he'd be able to recognize your aura and soul anywhere... It wouldn't be as much of a struggle to search for you.
He'd found you many times throughout history. Each lifetime bore a new experience and new exciting opportunities. Aziraphale didn't care about your background, lifestyle or gender - you being yourself was enough for the Angel. The longer he'd spent around you, the surer he became- he would follow you to the depths of Hell if asked. Each lifetime also brought excitement, usually in the form of a careful step forward and a sense of progression in your relationship.
It was natural you started to hold hands (that happened in the 9th century), started cuddling (13th century) and slept beside each other (15th century). His favourite memory took place in the 18th century. It was when Aziraphael asked if he could kiss you for the first time. After centuries of watching humans simply kissing, the Angel wondered - how did it feel? To feel your plush lips pressed to his, the warmth of your body spreading as you hold him in your arms. And oh boy, did Aziraphale remember every second of it?
You lived in Prague back then. The Spring was just ending, and soothing Summer was around the corner - everything was green, lively and drowned in golden sunshine. Aziraphale also remembered it happened on Charles' Bridge after a delightful evening in the National Theatre. And dear God Almighty, when you two kissed... Fireworks erupted inside him. His body was set ablaze with unknown, strange, exciting fire Aziraphael couldn't wait to explore. Your lips were so soft, your breath hot and sweet, you tasted so blissfully and the new strange sounds graced his ears that sounded like heavenly melodies... As Crowley would've put it - fucking Hell. The Angel was lost to you.
And now, he'd found you again; he'd been standing under a marquise, gazing at you absentmindedly. His expression was filled with unconditional love - anyone putting two and two together would think you'd been an item for years. Aziraphale was ready to run towards you, hug you tight and kiss you on your shoulder without a second thought. Truthfully, he'd grown fond of each little begging to your relationship. Each time, it was distinct; your life was different, your family was different, your history changed... He couldn't wait to learn it all again, to memorize everything about the current you.
Seemingly, you owned a bakery named Baked Bliss. You were listed as the owner, at least. And dear... Didn't you look tempting in your little outfit? Even though Aziraphale was a sucker for a crinoline and hot pair of stockings, the current fashion suited you. Despite your attire consisting of a comfortable pair of jeans, a perfectly fitted t-shirt and an apron with the bakery's logo, Aziraphale would've sworn he hadn't seen anyone dressed more tantalizing... Other than one certain Demon, that was.
Aziraphale's smile widened as he watched you take an order, joking around with a customer; your hair was messy, a spot of flour on your cheek possibly from when you tried to keep the hair off, circles under your eyes referring to an irregular sleep schedule. You looked happy. And Aziraphale couldn't wait to share the happiness.
Tumblr media
That day's been a doozie. Your arms and feet hurt, you were running around like a rabbit with rabies but you couldn't yammer. Despite the awful weather, tourists came and went. England clearly became the Autumn vacation destination for students. The business was steady and good, you had to admit - even though you and your staff were tired to death, it was worth it.
You've even had to take over the register, for the time being, bloody hell. that's how packed the bakery was Baker Bliss. Holy fuck. You still remember the outing where you and Katie drank your asses off and came up with the name... Leaving college just a few days later, setting on a mission. And there you were. Right now, you were fucking grateful Katie talked you down into selling coffee too - it was a bit expensive to pay for all the barista courses and machinery, but now, your bakery had it all - amazing coffee, a great view of the University and Christ Church (Katie dubbed it a view 'to die for') and bloody brilliant baked goods.
"What can I do you for, Mrs Smith?" - This Mrs was one of your regulars, ordering a bunch of muffins each time her children were to visit. She was a sweetheart, always leaving a generous tip. Her strange scent, consistent with mint and spirits, always put you off though. - "Ah! Your order should be ready for pickup, I have personally overseen it. Phillip, our lovely assistant here, will hand it over and check it. If there's anything we could do to improve your experience, just let me know, alright?" "You're such a darling." - Mrs Smith grinned at you sweetly. Despite the impressive number of customers waiting to be served, you took time with each of them, chit-chatting around. Sure, some impatient customers left, but they mostly appreciated you and your staff's attitude. - "Since I'm here, lemme tell you about those bloody buggers..."
As usual, Mrs Smith gave you an extensive walkthrough of her current health issues and other unrelated struggles, having you nod and hum absentmindedly. The woman also ended your chat by pinching and slapping your cheek. Sighing, you smoothed the spot she'd touched, giggling when you realized you were covered in flour from head to toe. "Just a second." - Murmuring, you walked over to the sink to clean up. - "Excuse me, sir. I got too passionate with muffins this morn' and got the flour all over, I'm afraid! What can I... Do you... For?"
As your eyes took in Aziraphale's features, your expression changed. It got gentler, just as tantalized as the first time you've laid your eyes on him. Lips slightly parted, smiling subconsciously, eyes wide open. After knowing you so well for so long, Aziraphale also knew how flushed his presence made you; your brain blanked as you batted your eyes, subconsciously playing with the hem of your t-shirt. Blood rushed into every inch of your body as your heart thumped (you've always described the blood as 'boiling hot').
"That's quite alright, love." - The man grinned, dimples forming in his round cheeks. Something about his blue eyes felt so known, homey and safe. Fucking hell, his smile sent shivers down your spine as you've known it all your life. Pull your head out of your ass, fucking Christ, you cringed internally, it's just a man. - "I've got time. Plenty of it, actually." "Well then, okay, fine, brilliant... Umm... What is it you'd like to order?" "I'd like to..." - He murmured, gulping forcefully. Whatever he actually wished for had little to do with coffee or baked goods; you were positive about it. And yet... - "One of your employees kindly informed me your gingerbread latté is to die for." "Must've been Katie. Anything else?" "Make it two, actually. And two pieces of your best cake. If they are to die for, my friend will love them." "On it, sir. Walk with me?"
You'd pulled June behind the counter, asking her to take over for a minute - then, you started packing two pieces of your homemade iteration of Angel's Delight... And two Creme Brulees, on the house. You realized the man hadn't looked away as you waltzed over to the coffee machine. Not a care in the world about the cakes or the coffee. He only cared for you.
"Might I have a personal question? Might be a bit wacky." "I'm fond of nonsensical questions. Go on." "Do I know you? Never had this feeling before, but it's mental. Everything's fuzzy and I can't recall the details, I just know you're not a stranger. As if..." "This meeting was meant to be?" - The man finished, leaning his palms into the counter. Goosebumps ran down and up your spine, breath hitching in your throat. Nodding, you started working on his coffee. - "Would you wanna go out with me?"
You've never accepted offers like these before... And phew, you've had a lot of opportunities to do so. Hordes of customers asked you out and you never even entertained accepting. This man, however, had you smitten. Before you could stop yourself... - "I'd love nothing else." "Perfect!" - The man quite literally erupted with happiness, raising his fists happily, an enormous smile spreading lighting up his entire face. This made you smile too as you nervously styled your hair, your heart ready to burst. - "Ah, goodness, sorry. Makes me happy every time." "Excuse me?" - You burst with laughter, his overjoy making you joyous too. God, everything about him was infectious. - "... Every time? Whatcha mean?" "I'll explain everything when time's due." - Settling in front of the counter, the stranger carefully accepted the first latté. As your fingertips brushed his knuckles, your stomach performed a fucking flip, a spark of electricity running on your skin. - "All you need to know is that my name's Aziraphale." "What a lovely name." - Clearing your right hand, you reached out while masterfully whisking the milk. - "Name's Y/N. A pleasure to meet you." "Pleasure's on my side."
You wished you could spend more time with the acquainted stranger - before he left for London, you scribed your phone number onto the back of your business card, making sure you wouldn't mess up any part of it. Well, not that he wouldn't know where to find you, but communicating this was way more efficient. Until Aziraphale, his beige coat and white umbrella left your sight, your eyes remained glued to him. You must've been in a trance because Katie had to nudge your shoulder to remind you of a whole fucking bakery you ran.
"Earth to Y/N. You good, girl?" "Yeah, I just..." "Well, whoever this prince charming is, he sure as hell must be a magician because he got you like this." - To emphasize her words, she snapped next to your ear as you worked on orders side by side. - "Even poor ol' Evan was asking you out for weeks... And let me remind you, that boy had your dirty little imagination running when you first saw him."
"I can't describe it, I think." - You mumbled, shaking your head. Aziraphale felt ethereal, as he wasn't supposed to be real - and yet, his mind was set on you, his lips smiled at you and his eyes gazed at you, making you feel like a masterpiece... Well, at least you hoped you weren't delusional enough to dream him up. How he talked, smiled and... Everything about the man in front of you screamed tantalizing. - "It's like I already know him. That he's been here for me for centuries. My entire chest feels so warm as if he filled some black hole inside my chest... A hole I didn't know existed. Like I searched for him unwittingly." "Oh, so... You just went nuts, noted." - Katie mumbled, earning a rough nudge and a smirk. - "Sounds like some Jane Austen mumbo-jumbo." "Might be. Wouldn't it be nice, though? True cottage core, romantic walks, balls, huge gowns, silverware, drama..." "Sure." - Katie scoffed. - "Isn't he a wee old, though?" - The girl asked, handing all the cups to Phillip, the waiter for the day. - "A girl in her mid-twenties with someone like him? What's the bloke like - forty? Pushing fifty?" "What does it matter? Age's just a number these days. All I know is everything clenched inside me the moment he smiled." "And a prison cell's just a room. Also, you fucking vixen. Stop right there! That man surely has some fun coming." "Not like that! You're a bloody moron, Katie, you know that?" "Eh, you love me, so what does it matter?" "Exactly."
Tumblr media
It took much longer than you'd appreciate to settle down on a true, serious date.
Aziraphale appeared to be a landline user - surely the last in England. He didn't possess a cellphone. Even though you were dying to text him, you physically couldn't. And you wanted to text him a lot. You stayed in touch via calls and postcards for the first two months. You struggled trying to keep Aziraphale out of your head. Each postcard found its way onto the fridge for you to look at, Katie sussing you're absolutely enamoured. 'A child painting exhibition,' she called it - secretly, her heart overjoyed watching you falling in love. His letters, though. The bloody letters. Never before had you turned into a girly who'd kick their feet in the air reading someone's correspondence... And there you fucking were, giggling like a kid, beaming after each over.
It all got critical after he'd send you a whole bouquet of white roses into Bakes Bliss, having you giggle and dance around in front of your customers. That was when you realised you yearned to finally see him. The sooner, the better. It had its perks, though. It felt very cutesy, like a romantic novel. You've found a corresponding rhythm of sending letters and postcards; you'd send yours every Tuesday and Thursday while he'd respond on Wednesdays and Fridays.
When the day finally fucking came, you were ready to throw a national holiday. You'd gather in front of the telly and watch some series while talking over the phone, mostly discussing the ridiculous plot lines and silly costumes. The sentence slipped past your lips as you absentmindedly stared at the screen. - "Are you free on Friday?" - Followed by a silent, soft. - "Yes."
You agreed to meet in London for a walk along the Thames, followed by a dinner. His establishment of choice was lesser-known, intimate and homey, hidden off the main street. It was one of the restaurants anyone but local residents would know about, an establishment with reasonable pricing and good-quality food. It was bougie, but still down to Earth; nothing like the Ritz, thankfully. Your cheap-ish dress from the mall didn't seem out of place. Aziraphale assured you, on multiple occasions, that you looked gorgeous. The man looked mindblowing too, wearing a forget-me-not shirt and beige tuxedo that complimented his light hair and baby-blue eyes. With batted breath, you fought an urge to kiss him out of the blue as he chatted about utter, cute nonsense.
Finally, after two fucking months of yearning, Aziraphale sat across you in the flesh, sending you excited smirks as he jolted around. Aziraphale was punctual and used strange, silly little words that made you giggle - just like over the correspondence. His small quirks warmed your heart, sending flashes of enjoyable heat throughout your body and jitters right into your stomach. Was it love? So quick? It must've been. Men like him weren't usually your type, but God - Aziraphale swept you off your feet.
Now that you've had proper time to study him, you noticed Aziraphale was something else in all the best ways possible. He was it. There were moments when his features softened, showing a vulnerable, innocent, almost childish side to him. Then, especially when he got passionate about certain topics, Aziraphale's features and posture changed, stealing your breath; he'd appear ethereal, almost translucent... As if he was something more than just a man - like he wasn't supposed to roam the Earth next to you. Despite that, one thing was certain - no matter what he did or talked about, he couldn't take his eyes off you.
"So, a bakery?" - He'd smile over a glass of wine, sending you a joyous wink. - "How'd that happen?" "Destiny, I'd like to think. Always dreamt of being a baker. While others chased imaginary monsters and dragons as knights and princesses, I baked biscuits. The idea was brewing for a long time until me and Katie drank our asses off at a college party and... Rest's history. We started as a stand with muffins next to the uni. Nowadays it's a merge of a coffee shop and a bakery. " - A simple enough explanation, you thought so. Then, you realized you also wanted Aziraphale to know the other reason; the one you hadn't shared as often.
"It also keeps me connected to my Nan. She meant the world to me and always looked after me for the weekend. Her bloody flapjacks were to die for. Everyone called her Ma Baker since I was little. Passed away two years ago." - Waiting for Aziraphale to laugh at your nostalgic joke, you watched him furrow a bit. The joke entirely flew over his head. "I'm sorry to hear that, dear. Watching your closest passing away is the utmost gruelling experience." "Found my peace with it a long time ago. She'd been sick for a long time and there's a certain point when you come to terms with it. You realize instead of lamenting about it, you should enjoy every last moment you've got... 's what me and Nan did."
"I like that stance." - Aziraphale muttered, leaning his head to his shoulder as he studied you. - "Never thought of death this way. It sounds nice, peaceful." "Still stings when you realize you won't see them again... Even to this day. But oh well, one has to keep it together. What is it that you do?" "There's this... Bookshop in Soho." - The man admitted, his cheeks tainted with a rosy blush. There wasn't anything to be embarrassed about, in your eyes. "Working in a bookshop is cool! Katie's a huge nerd, she'd love to take a look at your stock, I'm sure." - She'd also love to discuss our wedding and the names of our children, you thought with a scoff. "I own it, actually. And I also rent out a few shops around the block. You'd like it, I think."
This sat you flat on your ass. Christ. Just a year ago, you struggled to keep up with the rent in Oxford. Meanwhile, Aziraphale hadn't only owned a shop but also rented out multiple other properties. The perspective made you furrow. How lucky, successful and deep-pocketed must've he been? You wouldn't suspect books could make a living. "That must've been tough to come by..." "A few smart investments did the trick." - Aziraphale disclosed, nodding, twitching under your charmed stare uncomfortably. - "Property was much cheaper back in the day, frankly. What you've achieved is more impressive. I'm amazed by your sufficiency, truly. You had a dream, followed it and made it your reality. It's your merit - you're leading a life to be proud of." "You reckon?" "Oh... I know so."
Taking a long breath, you raised your eyes to look into Aziraphale's, sending him a soft smile. At moments, even throughout reading the correspondence, you've had a suspicion the man was pretending to meet you for the first time - taking his wording into consideration, it came across as if Aziraphale had truly known you for centuries. Even though Katie called you a nutter for believing and reading into the mythical romance tropes, you've felt the 'through all of universe, time and space' trope materializing in front of you.
Your mind drifted off as Aziraphale's gushed over the desert - while the man erupted about something as simple as a lava cake, you were leaning into the chair, playing with your glass of wine, letting your mind wander about. There was something about him; something timeless, infinite and definite.
"May I have a question?" - You murmured, leaning closer to him; he'd just swooned over the combination of vanilla ice cream, hot raspberry jam and runny chocolate dough. "Why of course." "Even if it sounds nutty?" "Yes." - The man chuckled, narrowing his eyes slightly. - "You already know I enjoy fruity questions." "Alright. Here goes... Who are you?" "I'm Aziraphale." - He'd chuckle, pretending the answer was clear as day - not quite comprehending the meaning and weight of your question. "No, I know that." - You chuckled in response, giggling over his innocence. - "What I mean is... Who are you? Truly?" - At this, Aziraphale smoothed the cloth napkin covering his knees, taking in a long, laboured breath. He'd been clearly stressed out.
"Are you worried I'm playing you?" - He'd whisper after a bit of thought. "What? No!" - His confusion made you laugh uncomfortably. Fuck, had you just opened up a topic that'd ruin this date? You sure hoped you hadn't. "Did I do something wrong, then? Something that'd scare you?" "Aziraphale, hey... Hey, please, look at me?" - Seeing him distraught upset you too. To pacify the fear in his eyes, you'd lean over the table and catch his palm in yours. As before, you could feel electricity sparking down your spine, the urge to kiss him swinging back in full force. As if you've done it hundreds of times sometime before.
"It was just a stupid question, a silly little idea... Nothing more." "Would you explain the silly idea?" - Moving in, Aziraphale covered your palm with his other, stroking it gently. "Well, it's stupid. I must be so awed that you seem... To go good to be true? Gentlemen like you are bloody hard to come by. I've noted you're using phrases that aren't very common these days, mainly when you get excited and ramble... And there's also this timeless elegance about you. Must've read too much fiction, nothing more." "What I'm about to ask isn't meant indecently..." - The man breathed, the gentle grip around your palm tightening. While your skin started to sweat, his remained warm and dry. - "Would you consider visiting my bookshop tonight? There's a separate bedroom you'd be more than welcome to use and a separate bathroom too. Wouldn't let you take the train back to Oxford alone this late at night on your own, anyway. Might be easier this way."
The invitation took you by surprise. Firstly, you weren't the one to do the do on the first date - but neither was, clearly, Aziraphale. Secondly, you'd suspect (based on the principles of his you'd noticed so far) it would take you longer than this for Aziraphale to invite you over or vice versa. Thirdly... Did this angel of a man just suggest he'd take the train back to Oxford with you just to see you safely off? Your heart was ready to fucking burst. "Are you certain it wouldn't annoy you?" "It's intricate to explain, but remember you wouldn't ever annoy me. Quite the opposite. I'd love nothing else. It's been a long time." - It's been a long time, you replayed in your mind. Strange way to word it. Did he mean the 'I wasn't with anyone' type of a long time or the 'you aren't a delusional scatty and I did wait for you through space and time' type of a long time?
"If it isn't too indecent, then... I'd love to stay over tonight. It's Sunday tomorrow and the bakery's closed anyway." The way Aziraphale's face burst with joy left you speechless for a bit. Your 'iffy alarm' was going off; you couldn't be insane. Based on his reactions, there was more to it all. And frankly, you couldn't wait to discover what it had been.
Tumblr media
The bookshop was everything you'd expected and more - even though it'd been placed in one of the busy streets of Soho, it had a certain old-time charm. Massive bookshelves were filled to the brim with books, as one'd assume. As Aziraphale left you to explore the new space (presumably preparing the spare bedroom and whatever he was about to show you), you pulled out a book here and there... Just to find out most of these were insanely rare, first editions dedicated to 'Mr Fell'.
Digging deeper, you uncovered stacks of pigskin paper folded in casings, neatly hidden away. As you pulled some of these bad boys out, you noted names like 'Hamlet' and 'Romeo and Juliett'. The paper was very gentle, close to crumbling apart under your touch. And don't start on all the paintings, statuettes and decorations around the shop. You'd taken them in, staring with your mouth agape. Not only did they look fucking old, they also looked like originals dated to God fucking knows when. As you reached an impressive painting of some sort of an angel (uncannily similar to the man upstairs), Aziraphale sneaked behind you, giving you a proper fright.
"Oh, Dear." - He'd snicker gently, his fingers ghosting over the cutout on your shoulder blades. - "Everything alright?" Even though you had a hundred and one questions inside your brain, it all blanked for a bit. By simply stipping off the tuxedo and unhooking one bloody button on his neck Aziraphale awoken something inside you. Desire? Most likely. Would you do the do if asked? Definitely. How was it possible for someone so innocent to look so tempting out of nowhere?
You'd let him lead you to one of the sofas, taking a look at a massive wooden box embroidered with pure gold. It looked pretty and very personal. It was a handiwork that surely cost a small fortune. Based on its pristine polish, Aziraphale hadn't only looked after it but he'd taken active of it.
"Um..." - Clearing your throat, you downed an entire glass of water without hesitation. Was it you or did the air get hotter? - "It's just... I looked at your impressive collection of... Well... Everything." "Mhmh?" - The man nodded, smiling so widely that dimples formed in his cheeks." - "Found anything you fancy?" "Aziraphale, your collection blew my socks off. Anything I fancy - how about everything? Have you ever seen what you have lying around here? How much did it cost to assemble a collection of this bloody rarity and quality? And... How much time did it take?"
"Ah. That's funny." - He'd chuckle, bringing your attention back to the wooden box. - "... Didn't cost a pound." "I think... I'm sure I misheard." "I've collected it all myself." "So that copy Hamlet scribed on pigskin you're hiding back there..." "Original, not a copy. Gifted to me by Shakespeare himself, with a dedication. 'To my dear friend and loyal follower, Mr Fell. May luck and fortune follow thee on thyne journeys.'" - Aziraphel recited from his memory. He was fucking with you. Must've been. He must've caught a whiff of your delusion and played into it.
"The painting back there? That must be you, then?" "Well sussed." "Who painted it?" "Michelangelo." - The man answered, shrugging his shoulders like it wasn't a big deal. Michelangelo? The guy who... "Like the Sistine Chapel bloke?" - You wondered, the corners of your mouth twitching as you attempted to keep a serious expression. "Saying 'The Sistine Chapel bloke' doesn't nearly do him justice, but... Yes." - He'd agree, oblivious to the absurdity of it all. This straw broke the camel's fucking back as you burst laughing so hard that tears streamed down your cheeks.
"What's so hilarious about it?" - Aziraphale wondered, confused by your reaction. Keeping composure for even a second felt torturous, but you decided to humour him for a bit longer. "Are you listening to yourself?" "For your information, you've had one commissioned too." "As in commissioned from Michelangelo himself? I'm not even thirty and that bloke lived in..." "I keep it hung in my bedroom." - The man answered topically, looking away from you. Your reaction clearly hurt him. - "I recall the day the paintings were delivered. You were ecstatic and couldn't get enough of gazing at them. Always said he'd made you way prettier than you were." - Now it was your turn to stare in awe, a shadow of hurt lingering over your expression. Playing along, you whispered... "And what'd you answer?" "... He didn't even capture half of it." - His expression, filled with unsaid love and gentle passion, gave you goosebumps. - "Frankly, you've given him a run for his money - you'd always jolt about, humour him or talk to anyone willing to natter. My oh my, you were certainly popular back then. Poor Simoni couldn't keep you seated no matter how hard he tried." - And inexplicably, his words felt real. The confession felt oddly familiar, similar to a distant memory you've long forgotten, even though it must've been just a deranged lie and delusion.
"It all sounds wonderful, but..." "Let me take a guess before you decide on further action." - His blue eyes gave you a tender look, a sombre smile on his face. - "After I invited you on a date and left your bakery, you've disclosed to charming little Katie that 'I've just filled some black hole inside your chest, one you didn't know existed'?" - This took you back. All humour was gone like that as you stared at Aziraphale with confusion. That's what you've said, word-for-word. "Why..." - Chuckling with disbelief, you shook your head. A shock was slowly setting in as you tried deciphering how in the fucking world Aziraphale got to know. - "How do you know that? Did Katie tell you? Is this some sort'f prank?" "Well, that's what you always say... How you describe our first meetings, anyway." "First meetings?" "Let me show you something." - The man smiled softly. He finally opened the wooden box, pulled out a sketch, and handed it to you. Your eyebrows shot up high as you clocked the supposed 'date of creation': 1651.
Your heart dropped as you realized what you were looking at. While dressed in an over-the-top dress (the skirt was fucking devouring the depicted figure), with an equally horrible wig bumped onto the top of their head, it was clearly you sitting next to Aziraphale. Or at least someone uncannily similar to you. Based on the depiction, he'd been holding your hand in his, dollied up in a fancy ensemble accompanied by an equally atrocious wig. His eyes were glued to the profile of your face, staring at you like you've been a piece of art. The artist must've taken some liberties because, in the sketch, you displayed a rather tempting smile.
"Well..." - Clearing your throat, you'd hand the sketch back to Aziraphale. - "Strange coincidence, I agree. The lady is gorgeous, though. Good for you." - Without uttering a word, he'd exchange the sketch for a photograph. How were you to wiggle out of this one? No fucking clue. It was clearly you (some sort of a predecessor or a fucking twin), in Victorian clothing. It wasn't entirely feminine, though; despite what must've been the customs back regarding fashion, you clearly didn't worry... And Aziraphale didn't care by proxy, given he must've been the one to snap this picture. But God fucking damn, your twin was a stunner - hair let down, dressed in comfy pump trousers, white shirt, vest and black coat... Holding a top hat in your left palm, smiling very seductively - at least very indecently for that time.
"Ehm... Well..." "You were so proud of taking this picture." - Aziraphale chimed in, sighing dreamily. - "Photography was fairly new and it was the time of all sorts of fantastical fashion booms - this was when women started wearing trousers in England. You nagged about visiting for years and years... Until I broke and gave in. You loved England at this point in history. 'Feels so progressive compared to rest of Europe', that's what you said. We've been living in Prague at the time, and oh dear, what a wonderful city it was. Our little penthouse was charming."
"You're sticking to the story? This woman here who lived centuries ago... You're trying to convince me that this was me?" - With pure confusion, you'd hand him the photo - just to receive a small oil painting in return. It was hardly the size of a phone. You didn't even try to estimate how old it was. The answer was: older than half of London and three times the fucking price of your livelihood. And to his credit - again, yes. That was your fucking face. - "Aziraphale... I'm not sure how to react... It might've been a rushed decision to stay over, I'm sorry." "You asked me who I truly was. The answer is: not human." - He'd finally disclose, making you freeze. You didn't bother to cover the shock. Not human? The man seemed perfectly human to you... At least from this angle. Frankly, your brain short-circuited as you stared at him.
"Are you like some sort of a reptile, then?" "Huh?" - His mind immediately snapped to Crowley, to who he was. Could you possibly know the Demon? "Well, there's a conspiracy about lizard people ruling the world. Is that true?" - Aziraphale sighed, chuckling. You had no idea Crowley even existed. Good... Jolly. "No!" "Well, are you a vampire, then?" "Ah, no, but it struck me as an intriguing idea after I read the stroke of Briam's genius." "Are you some sort of a... God? Like in Percy Jackson?" - He'd visibly paled upon hearing 'god', looking over his shoulder... To see if someone's been listening, waiting for something - a reaction, perhaps?
"Do me a favour and don't mention her name again." "Whose?" "Hers." - He'd gritter through his teeth. "Like as in Go-" "Yes!" - Before you finished the thought, Aziraphale covered your mouth with his palm, shaking his head. So this man in front of you had something in common with the One Up There himse... Herself? "Is she a woman?" "It's not that simple. Human constructs such as gender and sexuality don't exactly apply to either Heaven or Hell. Neither to me, by proxy." "Well, you seem perfectly human to me..." "That's thousands of years of practice. While humans are born with the basis of their biological attributes, for the most part, we aren't created as such. It just helps us blend in better." "And which side are you on, for the record? The good or the evil?" - Even though it was meant as a jab, Aziraphale understood your question with utmost severity.
"I'm a heavenly principality, an Angel of the third sphere. Created and named Aziraphale by her among the rest of Angels." "Oh." - Was all you said for a while, leaning your head towards your shoulder while letting your eyes glide across his face. Even though you hadn't been entirely sold on whatever he was saying (yet)... You were halfway there. - "Does that mean you're a higher-up of some sort? Principality, third order, all that shebang?" - Trying to understand, you jugged your hands around. "That'd be tricky to explain. Just know I've been sent on important missions throughout human history." - The Angel proclaimed with importance.
"Oh?" - Chuckling, you nodded. - "Such as?" "Watching over the Western gate of Eden, for starters." "... And according to the book, that didn't fly so good, did it?" "It was complicated." - At first, Aziraphale started to furrow. You reminded him of Crowley; the Demon loved when the conversation stirred towards the Sword and the Garden. Poking fun at Eden was an old jab. Not funny. Well, he was annoyed until he noticed the jitters in your eyes. You were trying to make him smile. It was a joke. - "After, I also oversaught Noe and met with Job, who was a poppet by the way. Also oversaught Christ's crucifixion. And I've personally visited Pompeii before its destruction. What a wonderful, charming little city... Before the eruption, that is." - He'd proclaim proudly, sitting up. "But the volcano eruption of Pompeii wasn't any sort of Biblical event, no? Don't take it the wrong way, my memory isn't what it used to be. Must've missed Sunday school... Or ten." "No, but it holds great importance to me." "Why?" "We've met the night before your 'impending doom', as you dubbed it."
The conviction in his voice prompted you to keep eye contact. All the depictions of you, the absolute certainty Aziraphale spewed all the information and his serenity regarding the topic... It was too fucking much. Your stomach was shrinking, your palms sweated and your entire body quivered. Judging by your furrow and tears in your eyes, you were very uncomfortable. "Gotta admit, it's been a good jab on your part and you've committed greatly, but there's no need to keep it up..." "Promising I'd find you anywhere at any time has been one of the most important vows I've given to anyone in my existence." - The Angel muttered, shutting you down.
"Like... That 'through time and space' prompt?" - Peeping, your arms grabbed one of the pillows so you could hold onto something. Your knuckles burned as your fingers dug into the plushy fabric. Aziraphale would be better off dialling 112 - you were on the verge of a heart attack/anxiety attack. "If you'd like to name it as such. The culture and slang change fast these days..." - The man muttered mostly to himself, sighing. "Oh, my fucking Go... Nevermind. Can't say that either." - Sighing, you'd give Aziraphale an eloquent smile. - "I'm sorry if I'm worse-mannered than my other copies..." "There's no such thing as being a 'copy' of someone. You're you and that's plenty enough." "... But you admitted we met before the fall of Pompeii... And you have all these insane sketches, photos and paintings of me. I'm a copy of someone who existed centuries, fucking millennia ago. I'm not her."
"Nor would I ever expect you to be!" - The Angel blurted, his expression growing soft, a smile spreading. - "See, this is where it gets intricate." "Only now?" - Attempting to joke, you'd force a grin on your face. Aziraphale returned the gesture. "I've studied it relentlessly, so don't be worried - we're well informed regarding this matter." - We. The Angel just used the word we. We are informed. - "See, a soul is a matter that cannot be destroyed. It doesn't age, doesn't decay and never changes." "What should I imagine as?" "Whatever you prefer... You usually assume it's a ball of violet energy." "Why?" "Beat me to it." "Makes sense, though."
"Back to the topic. Since it doesn't change and can't be destroyed without the intervention of a higher power, most souls are trapped in a cycle. Everyone around you has lived tens, maybe hundreds of lives - one of my friends calls the cycle an 'environment-friendly recycling'." "So, reincarnation?" "Precisely." "And what happens to the others?" "Others?" - Aziraphale retorted, furrowing a bit. "Well, you definitely said 'most'. That doesn't mean 'all' as far as my grammar is concerned." - Now there you were; the soul Aziraphale knew and loved. The soul that wasn't willing to give up easily, fought until the bitter end, that hardly bent facing immediate danger. It was there, just hidden deep under your widely opened eyes and flustered cheeks.
"Souls deemed hopeless exist and these are usually condemned to the pits of Hell." - Aziraphale admitted silently, watching you squirm with a furrow. "What if I were... Deemed hopeless?" "Did you start a world war?" "Not that I can recall." "Have you intentionally mortally harmed thy neighbour?" "... No." "Are you a politician?" "Do I look like one?" "Then it's safe to assume you're not going to the pits, dear." - Aziraphale chuckled, watching a smile form on your face too. - "The point is, your soul is in a cycle of birth, life, death and rebirth, just like most souls roaming Earth. We've met casually and in an instant, I could feel a pull toward you. There's something about you, something that I resonate with. Now, after hundreds of years of knowing you, I'd find your soul anywhere... I even vowed to do so."
"That sounds romantic... And wacky." "Oh, it is utmost wacky." - The man chuckled, having you scoff and nod in response. "Why do I look like all the previous versions of me?" "Again, beat me to it. We never found out... But you're not the only one resembling your past existences." - Furrowing, Aziraphale sighed pensively. - "I've been a fan of certain Paul Mounet. He'd been an actor back in his prime and very talented. I wonder if Keanu Reeves..." "I have a question." "Hope it's wacky and whimsical." - The Angel smiled, having an enormous grin forming on your face. "Am I always feminine? You've said it's the soul that counts and makes me what I am. The energy's how you find me. It makes me. Does it come with, yannow, an assigned gender?"
"As I've said, it's more complicated than that... But generally no." "So, you've also known me as a man?" "All sorts of things, actually." - Beat you to it, you didn't know how to interpret this statement. Something about his tone, however, made you so flattered you chose to overlook it. "And was I still beautiful to you?" "Can't imagine a world where you wouldn't be... Or a version of you that wouldn't steal my breath away." - Aziraphale muttered, clearly blushing. If your curiosity and presence made him this happy, you wondered... "... Did you love me? No matter who I've been?"
Dropping the L word might've been wee but too much, you realized right after the words left your damn fucking mouth. Your whisper froze the man sitting opposite you and you could watch his eyes narrow and lips straighten. Well, you thought, there's this mumbo-jumbo about souls entwined - he must've loved you, no? "There's anything in Heaven nor Hell that'd keep me from loving you. Time or space doesn't matter to me, neither do other circumstances. On the contrary, 'all the circumstances' make you human." - The confession made you tear up. Whether it was an inexplicable feeling of being loved unconditionally or the lunacy of it all, that you didn't know. All you knew was that all your organs suddenly felt warm and fuzzy. Trying to dry your tears, you nodded.
"And is there only me?" - Now, this was a fucking ice-breaker, Aziraphale had to admit. - "If you're the... The principality or whatever, it'd make sense if I wasn't the only one. I'm not around the whole time, right? Wouldn't hold it against you. Just curious, really" He grew accustomed to all your curious little questions - who was I? Did you love me? What's your favourite memory of us? Were we married at some point in our common history? Did we... You know, fool around? Never (Aziraphale had to stress the 'never') had you asked if there was someone else. It slipped past your lips so casually, so easily; as if you truly didn't hold a grudge if there was someone other than you. And of course, there was someone else out there.
The Angel realized the depth of his emotions for Crowley in 1941, he could recall the moment in great detail. The books. Crowley had saved the damned books. Such an act of kindness could only subside from knowing Aziraphale so bloody well. It, also, was actually a selfish act. Crowley wanted his Angel to be happy, to save the god-forsaken books, as he'd put it. Their history and relationship had always struck Aziraphale as endlessly more complicated than the life he'd built with you. Aziraphale was an Angel. Crowley was a Demon. Could they ever work out? Could he be more than the Angel's friend? What if Aziraphale just had a tidbit of courage? However, the talk never came. The topic hung in the air for millennia, but neither took a bite, not even after Armageddon't. Yes, Aziraphale knew how to name the feeling. Crowley must've too. And yet... It was easier to just be with you and play pretend with Crowley. You weren't a threat in Heaven's eyes and the other Angels wouldn't set you ablaze if they'd get to know you were an item. In fact, the Angels would just take the piss out of Aziraphale. That couldn't be said about Crowley. Straight to the stake, the Angel assumed.
"It's..." - Aziraphale breathed out after a hot minute. He'd been blushed before, but he was rosy red now. You've hit a nerve, surely. "Let me guess - complicated?" "Indeed it is." - The Angel sighed, shaking his head. Crowley was aware of your existence - the Demon even asked about your well-being if he was drunk enough. What difference would it make if you knew of Crowley's existence? Would this be the lifetime Aziraphale finally erases the line between you and the Demon? No, he'd realise immediately. The spike of jealousy was a clear answer. For which one Aziraphale felt jealous toward, that he didn't know. "What are they like?" "Hmph..." - The Angel sighed, leaning his head to his shoulder. - "They aren't human either. That's why it's complicated." "Are they a reptilian?" "The reptile people don't exist, trust me." "How does the principality present itself?" "A human male. Currently Scottish, if I'm not mistaken." "Oh, now that sounds fun! Are you in love with him, then?" - Based on Aziraphale's scared gaze, you safely assumed the answer. So in love with hurt - without having the talk. Nodding, you changed the topic again.
"And do I know this Scot? Have we met?" "The two of you met twice. Once in Pompeii and the other time..." - Memories clouded Aziraphale's eyes as he went back in time. Crowley raided your home because he needed Angel's help and knew he was inside your shared home. Aziraphale did his best to forget as much detail he could - the smile on Crowley's lips, the adoring gaze in your eyes, the way the bastard kissed your knuckles and you giggled... No. You two were separate parts of Aziraphale's existence and he'd do his damnest for it to remain as such. It was a big fight they had after, Crowley and him. The duo didn't talk for ten years after. - "... Didn't fly so good, as you've worded it." "Oh, I get it. It's to accept other people's feelings when you've known someone for millennia. I bet he was jealous. Just a measly little human luring his Angel boyfriend away... Outrageous." - It was a joke, but Aziraphale hadn't relaxed, not even a bit. "Precisely." - The Angel answered thoughtfully.
"Listen, Aziraphale." - You whispered, holding your arm in his direction until he caught it with his. - "Knowing you are brave enough to confront me with the story... Our story, factually, is very honourable of you. But...Even though it all sounds awfully nice, almost too good to be true, it'll take time for me to believe and adjust to the situation." "I wouldn't ever force you to... Dear." - The Angel scoffed, slowly smoothing over the knuckles to ease you in. You were as tense as a well-tied rope. - "If you feel uncomfortable or don't want any part of this, you're welcome to leave me behind and live your best life. I'm sure you're perfectly capable of taking care of yourself." - '... Even though I'd follow every step you'd take and assure your life would be smooth and happy. I wouldn't be opposed to forcing it with a few Miracles', Aziraphale thought but hadn't added out loud.
"I am uncomfortable." - You admitted with quavers. - "And I'm freaking out, just as I should be. This entire confession is wacky at best. This happens in fiction - books, movies and yes, it's nice to daydream about these tropes becoming true. But now? We're a heavenly principality and a human sitting across each other, holding hands. This confirmation shakes up my entire world, you see? Heaven and Hell are real. Angels and Demons walk among us and co-exist with us. There's a lot of adjusting ahead for me." - Shaking your head, you squeezed his palm tighter, biting your lip. - "But something within me screams that if I leave now, I'll regret it. The hole you've filled by waltzing into my bakery threatens to re-open if I don't give this a proper go... And I'd be an idiot if I let you slip through my fingers without a fight." "Sounds like an awful conflict. Perhaps I shouldn't have..." "Hey. Loosen up." - Your careful smile reappeared as you patted Aziraphale's palm. It ran jitters of happiness down his spine. - "Having an internal conflict is as human as it gets. Better get used to it, Angel. It'll turn out somehow."
Sometime later, you sat in the window in the second store of the bookshop, watching the lively Soho street under your dangling feet, hidden away in a tidied-up bedroom. The Angel prepared a two-piece sateen pyjama set and a warm cup of hot cocoa on the bedside table. Even though nothing made sense before him, everything in your life started making sense with his confession, all at the same time. As you've disclosed to Katie many fucking times, you felt there's something greater about the entire situation and the relationship between you. Sure, you hadn't hit it off properly so far (as Katie reminded you each time, without fail), but you've had a feeling it wouldn't take too long for you to give in. You've been hesitant your whole life and you've never loved with your entire heart - Aziraphale's aura, however, broke these walls easily. Too easily, you wanted to add.
As the Angel confirmed just an hour earlier, there were centuries of trust engraved into each word and gaze, into every gesture. Each tingle of feeling you've felt awakening inside your chest was justified and right. While Aziraphale also confirmed he doesn't know you, the current you, on a technical basis, he'd learned everything about your essence, swearing you were the best human he'd met (in his eyes, to quote him - what a silly little Angel with a biased point of view)... And you could live with that.
Tumblr media
Part II: The Remnants March of 2024, Baked Bliss, Oxford, England:
Out of habit and boredom, you did the usual - looked at your phone (specifically at the empty lock screen) and then pushed it back into your pocket. A defeated sigh filled the silence of Baked Bliss as you stood behind the counter, leaning into a high stool. The business had been atrocious in the last few months - Oxford students were preparing for their exams, so they crawled out of their dorms for a coffee once or twice per day and tourism was still heavily marked with all the post-pandemic stress. The bakery hung on a thread, remaining afloat thanks to your impressive savings - but how long could that last? Perhaps you should've agreed with Aziraphale, take his word and let him grant you access to his banking account. Would save you a lot of bullshit, ey? Well, you were half a year late to that.
Az. Angel. Aziraphale. Love. Gulping down the dumpling forming in your throat, you sighed again, nodding with your jaw clenched, fighting tears. What was the emotion coursing through your veins? Was it anger? Disappointment? Loneliness? You couldn't distinguish it anymore - certainly fucking not after feeling it non-stop for 6 months. Each time you looked at the screen, you got your hopes unreasonably up - just to get them crushed each time. Until that day, you've eagerly checked your mailbox every fucking morning just to find it empty - just so you could stand in the quiet street without having an idea what to do with yourself or your life.
The monotone emotions and pain overtook you a long time ago. The black hole opened agape after he'd disappeared. The few years you've spent together, as partners, were the happiest of your life. Over time, you became his girlfriend - just as he became your boyfriend. The first time he'd introduced you as such at a merchants association meeting, you couldn't stop giggling. Aziraphale became your beacon of hope, your safe ground. The Angel would be there through bad and good times, cheering you up and consoling you anytime things got too tricky. You'd be coming home to a home-cooked meal, a glass of great wine and most importantly a loving embrace and a warm bed.
Even though you dated for 5 years, it'd felt like a small infinity. A small bubble you constructed piece by piece, your lives slowly intertwining until they merged, becoming one. The Angel never got old - the more you knew about him, the more infatuated you were. The man was so gentle and delicate with you, assuring you twenty times before he'd do anything - like taking you by the hand on a walk, sleeping in one bed, smoothing and playing with your hair... This Angel was all about comfort and consent. And bloody hell, you loved him for that. You could recall the day you first kissed - 2019 was one of the worst years you lived through. Nobody around you remembered the world going bloody mad for one quiet Spring morning. Nobody but a selected few... Well, you were a part of said 'few'.
On said Spring day, you saw and heard shit yourself and the rest of the shit you didn't see Az recounted in great detail. For half a year after the supposed End of the World, you still saw Satan's detailed bloody image when you closed your eyes at night - as if you stood beside Az and faced that slimy motherfucker (not to mention Satan was also a deadbeat father). Over your shared time, Az enlightened you about everything he knew. He started with the existence of Heaven and Hell, then told you stories about Angels, Demons and other principalities and existences roaming the world, about their history - at least his recount of events. The Angel also told you about how everything came to be, how it turned out and where it was headed. Therefore, this little bean didn't forget to mention Warlock and impending doom. It was hard to wrap your head around Armageddon, but you accepted it as a fact - opting to live a happy, good life until that day.
On said Spring morning, after Atlantis was rediscovered and Kraken started cruising the seas, you realized it started and the world was soon to end. You rang Az up without hesitation but nobody answered - leaving you scared to death for the entire Sunday. Opting for relaxation, you cooked a delicious lunch, had a glass of wine and then, gardened, waiting for everything to end in flames. It'd be quick, Aziraphale always assured, you won't even notice. Fast as falling asleep.
When he'd appear on your doorstep late afternoon (dashing as ever), you'd let go of the ceramic flowerpot in your palm, walking toward him with mouth agape - Az's heart skipped a beat upon seeing you in your gardening outfit, dirty from the clay, enormous gardening gloves covering your arms. Watching you gardening always did things to him. By the time you'd hug him, you were already crying, sobbing into the crook of his neck. If the Angel was here, home, it must've all ended. At least Aziraphale didn't lie about the Armageddon shebang. You didn't suffer. As fast as sleeping, just like Az promised. Without thinking it through, you palmed his jaw and kissed him like nothing else mattered.
Something as trivial took a literal Armageddon... Probably because Az admitted he finds kissing enjoyable, but doesn't know what stance to take. Was it considered temptatious, to kiss an Angel? Was it a sin to feel the rush coursing through his veins each time? How inherently wrong was it to let his mind ponder about other indecent topics? Yes, there were moments when you figured 'fuck, I'm gonna kiss this man so hard', but you never did. Not until you both perished, reunited in your personal iteration of heaven - your small house on the outskirts of Oxford. His lips, plush and warm, tasted like blooming flowers; like your favourite dish; a fizzy drink you liked; sweet and savoury at the same time. A simple kiss got out of hand fairly quickly as you palmed his beige tux, pulling him closer while his palms gently nested on your hips to keep you both grounded.
After you'd let go of him, you'd giggle like kids, both flustered and out of breath. - "Heaven must be a place on Earth. Who knew we'd spent the eternity together?" "What?" - The Angel stuttered, his cheeks rosy and eyes glittering with excitement and post-make-out adrenaline. "You said the soul determines its place of final rest autonomously. I'm glad we're here - you always loved Oxfordshire during spring." "Y/N, darling..." - What that, Az pinched your arm very carefully - having you squeal in pain. "What's that for?!" "We're at your house in Oxford. Nothing... Nothing happened." "But the Kraken... And Atlantis... And the horrible traffic jam at M25..." "Do you consider a traffic jam on M25 an event annunciating the end of the world?" "Meh. I mean, who knows? M25 usually gets horrid but that traffic jam? Demonic, I swear. Well... What happened? Since the... Armageddin't?" "I'll tell you all about it. Come, love, let's have a glass." - Az cooed and kissed your shoulder, leading you to the living room, the adrenaline rush caused Az to ignore the smudges of dirt on his favourite tux.
After listening to the entire story of Adam, the Four, some Londoners and the Scottish Demon, everything suddenly felt sweeter and easier. Knowing you've just survived Armageddon (and that your boyfriend personally oversaw it wouldn't happen) gave everything a brand new feeling as if everything was wrapped in a pink, glittery filter. Life was brilliant. Everything felt amazing, even the things that made you mad before. You were deeply in love, had amazing friends, a blooming business and a nice little house in Oxford. This was most of what you dreamed of having, of achieving. And the sense of fulfilment tasted sweet. It was all too good - until last summer.
You remembered the last day you saw Aziraphale - your last encounter haunted your dreams, leaving you restless. It was just another usual weekend Az spent with you in Oxford, you liked to think - nothing out of the ordinary. You watched movies, took Katie and her girlfriend for dinner, and listened to records. Stuff you did every weekend. You loved staying the weekend over in Soho, in the bookshop, but you couldn't entirely relax when you weren't around Baked Bliss in case your employees needed assistance. So you mostly opted to stay in Oxford for your sanity.
As usual, you escorted the Angel onto the train station and waved at him until the train left the platform. Sheesh, you couldn't wait - you've just made plans for your first vacation fucking ever. To say you were joyous was an understatement. After years of resisting Az's puppy eyes and wishful tangents, you finally agreed on a small weekend getaway in Paris. Just earlier that day actually. Convincing you wasn't easy, but you've finally cracked - you finally agreed to leave your beloved bakery for the weekend, leaving Katie in charge. It was meant to be a romantic weekend filled with everything Paris had to offer - visiting the monuments, listening to all the street performers you'd find, and tasting all the intriguing food and wines. You gave into the temptation with a sheepish smile, admitting you could get inspired to incorporate a new baked good into Baked Bliss' menu.
Frankly, a getaway in Paris sounded heavenly. You needed rest and relaxation, to forget the daily fuzz of being a businesswoman. You buzzed with joy and so did Aziraphale. Well... At least seemingly.
You hadn't seen him since the day he took the train back to London. When he hadn't called from the bookshop (to notify you he arrived safe and sound) it raised partial red flags. He'd called each time without a fail. Yet, you assumed he was busy. He was an Angel and, in the end, a heavenly principality. The boys (as you referred to the Demon and him) got wrapped up in some outward shebang, you assumed. You tried calling in the evening when Az didn't. And in the night. And the morning. And the other day... And the day after... And most days after that. You remained positive Aziraphale just got wrapped in another whimsical adventure with his Demon buddy, there was nothing more to it. It'd happened once before. Az went AWOL, coming 'home' after three weeks of no contact.
Hitting the mark of one month without Az was rough, but you remained hopeful. Well, at least until December. Around Christmas, you started to crumble. His absence marked something awfully wrong. Aziraphale, frankly, adored Christmas. Everything about the holidays pumped him. The Angel grew to love baking sweets along with a skilled baker such as yourself. He'd talked you down, year after year, to binge all the horrid Christmas movies and listen to carols. He loved cuddling in horrific sweaters and cherished taking pictures for cards, sending them to all your friends - you'd usually hug in these shots, showing off the sweaters, laughing happily. And, in the last few years, Az also loved kissing you under the mistletoe, gently booping your nose when leaning away.
And that year's Christmas felt bloody miserable. Az was nowhere to be seen. The Christmas spirit never arrived at your doorstep, despite all the decorations, typical food and horrid sweaters. Katie attempted to invite you to hers, but you remained adamant about staying put until Aziraphale came home. It was then that you turned into a bloody depressed mess. By then, you attempted everything in the books - texting, calling, sending a letter, even visiting the bookshop... Just to find a stranger (a pleasant young woman) sitting behind the counter. That Christmas, you remained seated at the dining table dressed in a horrid sweater with a dinner prepared for two - you attempted drinking the pain away with eggnog (out of all the alcohol you could've picked), crying your eyes out. New Year's, however, was even worse.
The void devoured you whole. No joy or love to be felt, lack of enthusiasm and desire to achieve anything new. Fuck, you never thought you'd be a co-dependent girly, but hey... There you fucking were. At the moment, you didn't even feel alive, you didn't feel entirely human - you'd be best described as an animated puppet getting through life, you liked to think. The coffee and baked goods, you felt, were also marked by Az's disappearance - everything got mediocre and repetitive. You lacked the fucking passion to change anything.
Tumblr media
The door opened and the bell rang, drawing your attention. As some sappy old song poured out of the radio, you attempted to smile and watched the newcomer. This radio station was horrid, Katie informed you many times. Even now, she had a sour expression and slowly, inch by inch, shifted her lovely bottoms towards the radio. Frankly, you liked the song that'd been playing. But to each their own, you thought. The truth was, Katie couldn't stand your attitude in the last few months. A dramatic heartbreak, she thought, was not the end of the world. You've survived such breakups before, but any left you acting as lifeless. The girl was tempted to stalk Az's ass down just to stomp it into a square. Whatever he'd done to you was a job well done. He'd ruined you. Bickering about the radio station was the most fun Katie had with you in weeks.
Then, your gaze finally landed on the customer. Oh, dear, he wasn't local, couldn't have been - not in your wildest dreams. Something about him (in general) fixed your eyes in place, your entire being gravitating toward his pull. Who the fuck was this? Even though the sky's been cloudy, the man wore sunglasses covering his entire sockets - this meant you could only read his emotion based on the angle of his eyebrows (already curled in a strange, worrying angle) and the line of his lips (straight as a rule). Based on the tidbit of his face you could see (mainly his stunning cheekbones) and flaming red, meticulously styled, hair, you assumed he was young - more or less around your age. This lad was also probably the first person with a face tattoo you'd met face-to-face. The snake looked great, though. And dear God, his wardrobe was popping - this guy was a stunner. The black tux was clearly tailored, combined with a suiting black turtleneck, loosely tied silver tie and a pair of the tightest fucking jeans you've seen.
It appeared the interest was reciprocated as the man stared right back at you, his chin rising slowly as if he measured you. The staredown must've been hilarious - the man stood across you, hands in his pockets, seemingly deciding whether you were appalling or lovely - whether to ask you out or damn you to the pits of Hell. Not that you'd appear more approachable. Palms on your sides, one eyebrow twitching as you took the guy in, your entire posture asking 'wanna get punched or sum?'. During your staredown, he finally clocked in the song on the radio - something about nightingales if you heard correctly. Grunting, he surely rolled his eyes and snapped his fingers silently. The radio changed stations, making you turn to Katie.
"... asked you not to do that." "What?" "That." - You hissed, turning from the disinterested customer, a wrinkle forming between your eyebrows. "What are you on about, you wacko?" "Changing the stations. You know well it worsens my mood, Katie." "Hadn't touched it." "Huh?" "I didn't touch the bloody radio, you moron." - Just when your brain connected the dots, the man spoke - knocking the air out of your lungs.
"Excuse me, ladies?" - Now, the Demon leaned into the counter, sending you a childish, somewhat unpleasant smile. - "I'd love a coffee if you care for it?" - The accent was a dead giveaway, his demeanour cementing the discovery. This wasn't just someone - this principality standing before you was none other than the Demon you'd heard so much about. You lover's lover. The Crowley you dreaded. "Mhm!" - You squeaked, nodding with a very exaggerated smile. - "Welcome to Baked Bliss, a bakery with a view to die for!" "Thought's a coffee shop?" - The Demon muttered, taking a long look around. It was vacant and smelled of vanilla and coffee beans mixed with sanitiser. A sign of a good spot. But nothing he'd imagined based on the photos and stellar reviews online. "Does 'somewhere between' cut it?" "Suppose."
Your palms sweated and your breath was laboured. Why was Crowley, the Demon, in your fucking bakery? Something happened to Az, must've, and Crowley chose to bear the bad news. Why so bloody late, then? Seven months. For seven months you pretended Az would come home any second to hold you in his arms and sway you around while humming some tune he'd heard on the radio. For seven months, delusions protected you from gruelling reality. And Crowley was here to tear said delusions apart, to explain how dirty the Angel did you, that you didn't deserve mourning of suffering someone like Aziraphale... Crowley arrived to break you free - according to his words, not yours.
"So... What can I do you for?" - You chirped, the pretended tranquillity disheveling with each second the Demon stared at you. "Coffee." "What kind?" "Six shots of expresso to one cup." - The man answered without hesitation, only stopping upon watching your horrified expression. Six shots in one cup? That would kill an ox, let alone someone resembling a human. - "... With a smidge of almond milk? And a blueberry muffin, of course." "Of course." - You nodded. - "Anything else I could help you with?" "Twenty minutes of your time. Doable?" "Since you're asking so nicely..." - Muttering, you nodded in Katie's direction. - "Can you take over? Half an hour tops."
The girl looked around the bakery, utterly unphased. Sliding her glasses up her nose, she nodded with a sigh. - "Don't know if I can, boss, the shop's filled to the brim. Can't even hear you over the ruckus." "Oh, wow, you're funny." - Matching the tone of her voice, you answered with equal irony. "I've been told, yes. I'm hilarious." "Delusional if anything." "We're best friends thanks to my charming personality." "But I definitely didn't hire you because of it." "Love ya." "Love you too, dumbass." You've prepared Crowley's coffee just how he asked you - six espressos in one cup (you even picked the best blend your bakery offered) with a dash of almond milk and made a cup yourself too. Packing a few muffins (you've baked earlier in the morning), you took off your apron and nodded in Crowley's direction.
"Hadn't paid." - The Demon objected like a head-strong child, firmly standing before the counter. Katie was already operating the register, shooting a cautious look at you. Her eyes said it all - let him pay. You needed money, that much was true. But what impression would making Crowley pay? "'s my treat. Don't worry about it." "You do this often?" "Huh?" "Letting people go without paying a dime. How's the bakery still afloat?" "I'm not letting my friend's friends pay. Doesn't feel right." - Even though you refused Crowley's money, the Demon still pulled out his wallet and started taking out all sorts of banknotes. Even though Crowley hadn't answered your 'friends' remark aloud, you could clearly see him muttering.
"What are you doing? I just told you..." "Can't refuse a generous tip, can ya?" - The Demon smiled widely, shoving an entire bundle of banknotes into the tip jar. He was a Demon - of course, he had infinite money cheat code sewn in his wallet. "That we certainly can't, sir." - Katie cooed, not letting you answer as she took the banknotes out without hesitation. - "Have a lovely, most wonderful day." "Hadn't had one in years, sweetheart - just a steamroll of dread and agony." - Crowley smiled in answer, strutting toward you and the door. - "That radio station is atrocious, 'tween you and me." "Yeah, it's bloody sickening. Come again!" - Katie cried out, giving you the look - the 'I was right and you were dead wrong' one. Flipping her off, you followed Crowley into the gloomy day.
The two of you sat in a nearby park, five minutes away from Baked Bliss, watching the nearby pond in stunned silence. Neither touched their coffee or the blueberry muffins as if it were just a backdrop and nothing else. Pigeons and ducks quacked, serving as the only interruption. "Friends?" - Crowley asked simply, leaning his elbow into the back of your chosen bench. You've just turned your head at him, still watching the ducks. - "You called me a 'friend's friend'." "That's who you are." "You never met me." "Heard all about you, though." - You admitted, a bittersweet smile spread on your lips. - "When a chance presented itself, he wouldn't shut up about you." "How did you recognize me if we've never met?" - So he didn't doubt it - great, you assumed, the man next to you truly was Crowley.
"Anybody's trousers should be this tight. Ought to be a demonic power to walk in that thing. The rest was just me not being a moron, putting two and two together." "He ever shown you a picture of me?" "No. My imagination's just very vivid." "What gave me away, then?" "The accent." - With that, you finally spared Crowley a look - you also picked out one of the muffins and started picking it apart. Not to eat it, just to feel it crumble under your fingers. - "He always put emphasis on your accent. And, for your information, he wasn't wrong."
Even though you attempted to look fierce and brave, the forceful gulp gave you away. When on the topic of Aziraphale's depictions, yours was also uncannily accurate - even according to Az's 18th-century depiction. 'Oh, she's simply brilliant!' - The Angel stuttered, certainly drunk beyond acceptable. His face was flushed smile so wide it threatened to tear his cheeks. Crowley, while curious, was also a tidbit jealous. How amazing did you have to be to have Aziraphale looking like the luckiest man alive? - 'The dichotomy of humans never ceases to awe me. She's so delicate, like a flower, and yet one of the most intimidating fighters I bumped into. What you'd like, I'm sure, is how fiercely she defends her freedoms, thoughts and stances and yet, she managed to find enough of a balance to listen to your thoughts and take them into account. She's terrific with compromises... A gentle soul filled with love but... How beautiful she is... Her lips... Hair... Ankles...' Frankly, Crowley heard one and a million depictions of you (from Az's perspective) that night. He'd ignored all the biased descriptions of your physicality, but your personality and attributes were dead-on. Fierce, but delicate - and broken into million pieces. Just like the muffin you kept on crumbling.
You weren't a dunce either, Crowley realized with a slight furrow, you were aware of why he was in Oxford. It must've been connected to Aziraphale. "Cut the chase, will you?" - Closing your eyes, you'd clean your jeans from the crumbles. Your martyred expression said it all. You realized there was a reason Crowley travelled to Oxford and not Aziraphale. - "Is he... Dead?" "Principalities can't die, come on, the Angel surely explained. However, your description's dead on." "So... Unvencionally discorporated, then?" "That's not it either." "Speak your damn mind, then. Be quick. A clear-cut's the best for a break-up." - You wanted to be done - hear out whatever Crowley had on his mind so you could move on and smash a few plates to relieve the anger.
"You think the Angel sent me to break up with you in his name?" - The Demon hissed, bitter amusement palpable. "Well, he is a gentle soul. I doubt he'd let a word that could hurt me slip past his lips." "Oh, wow." - Leaning into the bench even firmer, Crowley shook his head. - "Seems we'd known a different man." - With this revelation, you stared at the profile of Crowley's face, realizing you weren't the only broken-hearted person on said bench. The giveaway wasn't easy to catch, but it was the voice crack of someone as headstrong and confident as the Demon seemingly was.
"What was it like?" - Asking about their relationship would be uncomfortable at best, you realized. Painful at worst, for both you and Crowley. "What do you mean?" - Sounding more like 'what-chu-mean?'. "What you had. I might be human, but I'm not fucking stupid. It must've been grand since you've hated me so much." "That's a strong word, lady. Hated you?" - Crowley reiterated, clearly confused. - "Who said anything about 'hate'?" "Always came across as such." "Huh?" "We're in love with the same entity, right? Why didn't we ever spend time together, then? It's always either 'you and him' or 'me and him', not a single story involving 'us'. Makes one wonder."
This straw broke the camel's back - Crowley stared you down as if you said the worst joke in existence and you reciprocated, furrowing with true disappointment and seeming fury. The Demon did his best, his fucking best, to approach the situation with composure and easiness - Crowley planned on protecting you from the worst of it (to ensure you'd stay safe and afloat as he vowed), he didn't shy away from protecting you from yourself if the situation would require as such. But hearing you admit you were positive Crowley hated you set his fuse ablaze again. He wasn't ecstatic or keen regarding you, true, but he was interested in meeting you. Always had been. Aziraphale certainly knew this and yet, he wouldn't allow it. Two separated lives - two split lovers.
The last time you met (sometime in the 18th century) Crowley wouldn't shy away from using the term 'captivated' (by you) and the Angel knew that - they'd even argued over you, hadn't spoken for ten years after that. Even now, as Crowley's eyes stared at your face, he felt the same faint, unnameable tension - you were one of few humans that had ever captivated his attention repeatedly and for longer than a few moments. The Demon couldn't pinpoint what pulled him in, ignoring your physicality altogether. He was trying to decipher what about your soul bewitched Aziraphale.
"Alright, human, listen here. He left. Both of us. For what, you ask? For being a fucking Archangel... I doubt we'll ever see his damn face again and it's probably for the better." - The Demon hissed (the 'bettah' took you by surprise), his reptile tongue showing for a bit - given your wide eyes, you took notice. He was about to ramble, not watching the words spitting out his mouth. If he'd pay attention, he'd realize each word cut like a dagger. - "Beat me to it, he never introduced us, even though I asked him to. He probably grasped it wouldn't make a difference. But there are millennia of history 'tween us and I suppose the Angel took us seriously. See, there was a team, something beyond you'd comprehend. The team was me and him, the two of us against the entirety of Hell and Heaven. A Demon and an Angel. We had our own side. Just Crowley and Aziraphale against the world. Hate to break it to you, sweetheart - looks like you've always been the third wheel." "Mr Crowley I..." "You're just a human. You can do all the lovey-dovey tosh with literally anyone else on this planet, don't let ol' bastard and his leave bring you down." - One shattered, broken lover's enough; Crowley wanted to add, but he grunted instead.
It wouldn't be too far-fetched if you'd just leave. His words cut like a dagger twisting inside your shoulder, sending flashes of uncomfortable heat throughout your body. You were so close to walking off and leaving Crowley in the park, along with Aziraphale and all of their shebangs in the past. The man's emotionality, however, opened a window to his soul - a little fraction of his true self hidden under all the sarcasm and cool-guy-factor. What you saw was eerily familiar - a void of solitude and inhuman torment. Crowley, whether you liked it, was your mirror.
For Crowley, this was all a mercy kill. For whom? Hoped for both. He planned on putting your hopes down, opening all the pain you've tried to avoid and letting you suffer for a bit. When he'd check up on you in a few years, you'd have a partner, be happy and have a proper life or whatnot, just as Aziraphale clearly wished for you. The Demon squirmed under your stare. It was filled with agony, yes, but there was a hint of softness creeping behind all the other emotions. Dear fucking Satan almighty, Crowley could name the emotion - hope. Unconditional fucking hope... And love. How resilient could humans get? What didn't you fucking understand about Aziraphale leaving you both behind? He clearly didn't care enough to stay (for either of you)... Let alone the fact that Aziraphale left you in complete darkness. He hadn't even said goodbye - he just left you.
"Mr Crowley, could you..." "No! No, I couldn't! Don't you understand, human? I'm setting you free." - He hissed, making you sit up. A new emotion crossed your expression - caution, as if Crowley had just physically threatened you. Attempting to bite on his feelings, Crowley took a long, shaky breath. His fingers were clawing into his trousers so forcefully it hurt. - "That bastard vanished and he isn't coming back. And you... You..." - Tears and sobs were constricting his throat. He couldn't believe what he was about to say. - "You deserve leagues better than what he'd put you through." "... And so do you." - You retorted finally, voice firm and gnarly; it made Crowley aware you wouldn't have any of his blood interruptions... A delicate flower and an untamed champ.
"I was trying to say, Mr Crowley, that I understand and appreciate your concern. The thing is, you're not here to just 'set me free', you're also seeking closure... Just like I am. It's not my intention to be rude, but we're an equal mess. I can see your pain, hurt and confusion because it parallels my feelings. What you're displaying matches everything I'm going through to near perfection; like I'm staring into a bloody mirror. And I greatly appreciate you're trying to put me out of the misery but to be clear... I don't think anything's changing my feelings for Aziraphale. Even though... He'd left... To serve as an Archangel. Whatever we had felt transcending of my humanhood and his ethereality, my existence on this Earth, my human body, even time and space... Nothing mattered. Anything mattered between us, really, we were just two souls entwined, bound for eternity... Just like you were too. Nothing more to it. Just like you'd find him anywhere, in every lifetime, Aziraphale'd find me. He did so without fault 'till now. There's no rebound from this 'tosh'. There isn't anyone I'd love more than him."
The Demon grew silent, giving you a firm look from under the glasses - his mouth hung open as he processed your words, furrowing upon any conclusion he'd started coming through. "Thank you for taking action and informing me about... Where he disappeared to, though. It's honourable." "It's not - common decency, I'd like to think. But... What do you mean by 'no rebound'? You mean you'll be stuck in place?" - Crowley wondered with horror. He was meant to set you free - so you could move on with your life. "Hey, 'stuck' isn't the right term here. But I won't move forward either. It's more of a free-existence type of situation. There won't be anyone else I'd want like I want him. No human on this Earth can make me feel the emotions Aziraphale ignited." - The sombre smile haunted Crowley, as he watched your eyes turning back to the pond. - "And you won't find anything like this either."
"None of this was about me. It was about you, human - your closure. My existence's far longer than yours and you shouldn't worry about the likes of me. You have eighty years ahead of you, woman, give-or-take." "Well then... Mr Crowley, you've been successful. You've given me closure - I finally learned what happened." "What will you do now?" - The Demon leaned closer, whispering. Crowley couldn't talk normally, his voice would give up on him. Your scent hit his nose. He could distinguish a few main components - vanilla, flour, coffee and you. You smelled sweet, like a blooming flower. The scent tickled his nose, making it shrink a bit. It was a nice one, however. "Cry my eyes out, probably." - As you laughed uncomfortably, first sobs already started pushing through your throat. Until then, you fought the urge to cry the best you could. The realization, however, that Aziraphale left to enact something he surely deemed a 'higher purpose' and that you won't see him again knocked you to the ground. - "Drink my ass off while listening to Velvet Underground is on the agenda, absolutely. But don't worry, it'll get easier. I won't be the same old me I was before Aziraphale, but I'll find a way to cope. Broken heart still beats the same." "Coping sure sounds nice." "Us humans are terrific at it - as you put it, we're fucking resilient." "Passion got the better of me."
"And what about you?" - You asked, drying your tears and finally sipping your coffee. "What about me?" "What are you going to do now?" "Ah, you know it." - Crowley sighed, snickering bitterly. - "Some mischief, probably, 's in my nature. Thought about bringing the entire optical network in central London down around lunchtime, just for kicks. I already have a decent costume and a good story to go with it. How does that sound?" - Whether you liked it or not, your teary eyes jumped to him. Crowley sounded fun to hang around. "Wow, now that's just evil." - Bringing the internet down for a few hours? That's what the Demon had planned? You'd imagine serious crimes and offences when a Demon announces he'd be up for 'mischief'. Not this. - "Fun way to cope. I wish I could do that."
"Velvet Underground sounds nice though, no shame in that. I like 'em." - The Demon muttered, bumping your shoulder carefully, cheering you up. "Yeah, my mom listened to them a lot. They're comforting, especially when you're sad - makes tears roll on their own." "You still get sad, even through all that love? Even though you've said you were the happiest girl on the planet?" - Crowley wondered, his expression soft. He empathized. "Oh, you get sad, especially when you're in love." - Bumping him back with your shoulder, you nodded to yourself. - "You're sad all the bloody time, actually, that's how love works. Sadness is a part of human nature. I'm sure the greatest art originates from people being sad. All you gotta do is listen to The Show Must Go On. Bloody masterpiece." - Your statement left Crowley in awe.
Let alone the Queen reference, this philosophy of yours was beautiful. Neither Crowley nor Aziraphale hid that they weren't always aligned or understanding of human emotion... The full range of it, anyway. Finding beauty in sadness and pain, however, spoke to Crowley. Saying most art originated from sadness was an outlook Crowley never clocked until you simply announced it. But bloody hell, it made sense. What else could form from melancholy, the Demon wondered. Crowley switched the topic because he didn't know how to follow up on your profound statement.
"Just a quick question." "Shoot." "Is the Velvet Underground a bebop?" "Bloody hell, definitely not a bebop." "... If you took everyone in the world and asked them to describe The Velvet Underground, not one person would say bebop." - The Demon muttered, smiling bittersweetly at the memory of Aziraphale and the 'The Best Of' CD. "I second that."
Tumblr media
Crowley left Oxford half an hour later - the two of you spent the rest of your time together sitting in silence and watching ducks, sipping on coffee and munching on blueberry muffins. His black Bentley had you shaken - you studied the car with your mouth open, amazed by how well-preserved it was. The car must've been loved by Crowley - its black paint polished so pristinely you could see your reflection, with no bumps or scratches in sight. It was rare to see cars such as this, let alone used as the main means of transportation. If the Demon clocked your amazement, he didn't comment on it.
Just before you'd walked over the street into your bakery, the Demon called after you. It wasn't your name (you doubted Crowley knew it) nor a nickname - simple 'Oy!' did the trick. "Want a coffee to go?" - You wondered, sending him a shy grin, hugging yourself tight. "There are other means of getting a heart attack." "Then what is it?" - You wondered, watching Crowley pulling out his wallet. If he was to give you money, again... To your surprise, it was a business card. His business card. Anthony J Crowley, that was his full name. A nice name too, you figured. "My number's right here. In case you'd... Yannow... Need help with anything. Or wanted to talk about..." - Shrugging his shoulders, Crowley started vaguely gesturing instead of speaking his mind. The gesture was, however, very touching. Everything about it felt sincere.
"Can I ring you up?" "Surely. That's why I gave you the card." "No. I mean now. So you'd have my number too." - With a smile, you were already tugging your phone out and putting the number on the dial. "Why would I need your number?" - Not like Crowley would have trouble finding it if he truly wanted to. "This goes both ways, no?" - The gaze and smile you spared him almost sent Crowley to his knees. Soft like velvet, warm like a summer rainstorm. The Demon thought about slapping his cheek to keep it in check. What was the emotion and where did it come from? - "That's how friendships, or alliances, usually work. You're here for me and I'm here for you." "'kay." - The Demon nodded, pulling out his phone, too, eagerly awaiting the call. When your number flashed on his screen, you ended the call, saving his deets.
As Crowley departed, you stood on the street, waving until he made a turn. Nothing about this meetup went as the Demon planned or expected. Something about you left Crowley wishing for more, to explore and discover who you've been. Never in his former life would Crowley ask a human to tell him a story about their lives. Never. As he sorted his thoughts, the Demon clocked in another unsettling fact - for the first time in the last seven months, he didn't hear Nightingale on Berkeley Square playing on the radio. The song was everywhere Crowley stepped - every pub, shop, establishment, even his own bloody car.
With a worried furrow, Crowley took off his glasses and threw them on the passenger's seat, speeding at 90 per hour. Queen shouted from his rolled windows, switching between three songs: I Want To Break Free, Somebody To Love and Fat-Bottomed Girls. "Don't you dare to insinuate something that hadn't happened because I won't fucking stand for it." - Crowley hissed at his car, the Bentley speeding up to 110 in response. What a stubborn fucking car. This was anything but good. Oh, bloody hell, it was really fucking bad.
Tumblr media
Summer of 2024, Oxford, England:
The phone number. Your number. Eleven digits itched into his memory from staring at them so frequently. Were you staring at his number too, he wondered, did you memorize it? Why didn't you reach out, if you did? Not a text, not a call... Nothing. As if the session in the park hadn't occurred.
The Demon was on the verge of contacting you more times than he'd care to admit aloud. He balanced the line of drunkenly calling almost every other week and threaded the line of texting every day. The small things... It was always the small fucking details reminding him of his Angel. Usually, he would just take a nap to deal with any problem or emotional turmoil. A few decades-lasting, good ol' nap. But your factor kept him away from doing so. What if you need help - like right at that fucking instant and Crowley would sleep through it? The need to share his thoughts and emotions with you felt natural. You were one of Crowley's remnants of Aziraphale - specifically the only living, breathing one. You'd understand Crowley's struggles and internal turmoil - if not you, who?
His phone buzzed as Crowley sprawled over the hotel bed - a bowl of popcorn on his belly and a fourth bottle of the finest Chateauneuf de Pas that evening alone in his right palm. Bridget Jones (one of his favourite romcoms) was playing on the telly. Each time he'd get the inexplicable craving to watch this series, he rented a room - it wasn't as comfy to watch it in the Bentley. And for the love of anyone, Crowley wasn't to be fucking bothered. The entire world felt weird ever since the morning, it was gloomy and sad. Something bothered Crowley, but he couldn't name what exactly. People stared him down the entire day as if they never met a man with a good sense of fashion. Even the cashier in his favourite wine cellar gave him the eyes - and he bought wine there once a week for the last few months. Growling, he stretched for the phone, cursorily noting what was up. Noticing the contact name, Crowley choked on the popcorn. Drunkenly sitting up and putting his bowl aside, Crowley opened the app.
The text chain went as follows:
Y/N: u up, crowley Me: Yup. Y/N: thank god Y/N: oopsie Y/N: didn't mean to say her name, soz, hihi
Now that you've finally reached out, Crowley deemed this the most awkward texting ever. What was he meant to say? 'Still feeling like a piece of shite?' or rather 'Should I come? D'you need my help?'. Because, frankly, Crowley would come if you asked. Oh, he would drive like he had the entire Heaven on his bloody heels, drive like the wind.
Y/N: whatcha doing Me: Bridget Jones... Watching Bridget Jones, to clarify. You?
He ground his teeth after reading the last bit. What will you think of him? That he's a sappy sad little man, watching romcoms alone? Crowley had noticed the trend of toxic masculinity and what was worse - said masculinity was attractive to certain women. Yuck. On the contrary, you fell for Aziraphale - out of all the souls roaming the Earth. Aziraphale'd have a great run for the office of 'sappiness'. You must've been fond of soft men to some extent, no?
Y/N: need help. can you reschedule Me: Rrechedule what? Y/N: that bridget marathon. sounds like a bop, tbh, a nice way to cope Y/N: don't want to bother. shit's kinda urgent doe Me: Where are you? Y/N: in soxford Y/N: Xoxord Y/N: OXFORD HGOLY SHIR Y/N: ducking autocorrect Me: No shit. Where exactly? Your bakery? Your house? The park?
At that point, Crowley started sobering up real quick. It was happening, everything all at once. The bottles of Chateauneuf de Pas refilled again as if Crowley hadn't had a sip. Before leaving, he'd slip them into a small white hotel room refrigerator. Before you managed to respond, Crowley was halfway down the stairs, hastily putting on his black blazer and sunglasses.
Y/N: i meant it Y/N: i tbink I'm somewhere in Oxford
Oh, so you were also having that kind of a night - the 'piss yourself into oblivion' kind. Perhaps you knew what was wrong with Crowley? Maybe you knew why the world felt like everything was about to crumble?
Me: Is there a way to share from your phone? Y/N: YOU GENIUS Y/N: yes! Me: Aren't you supposed to be the tech-savvy human keeping up with trends? Y/N: ob a fifth rathole i think. Y/N: my liver hates me Me: No wonder. That drink was one of my worst inventions. Y/N: You bastard.
Crowley didn't spend more time texting - as soon as the location share popped up, he sped through central London with the wind in his back. Most deemed it impossible to drive through M40 at 110 miles per hour, but that was surely caused by their lack of driving experience with enough adrenaline in their veins. Crowley could speed through Central London at 90 miles without bringing harm or batting his eyes. M40 was a piece of cake compared to his usual stunts. Soon enough, he was getting off in central Oxford, walking into a club named DV8.
Tumblr media
The club was jumping under a remixed beat of Heads Will Roll while the smell of alcohol, sex and sweat overtook all of Crowley's senses. As he descended the stairs, he realized he couldn't recall the last time he'd properly party; getting trashed and all the other activities coming with it. Very likely, the Demon hadn't been in such an establishment since his lash-out with the Prince of Wales twenty years ago. A night to remember, Crowley liked to think. Judging purely by your choice, Crowley liked your style - a well-enough-known club with various precautions making clubbing safe for everyone. The club went as far as giving away free cup covers... Progressive and thoughtful. The prices were decent as well and the music was fine. Not great, but fine enough.
Crowley didn't search for you too hard - he'd find you after checking out the bar. There you were - sprawled over it, your forehead leant into the sticky wood. Mascara ran down your cheeks, your eyes were puffy and your lips trembling - there was a pint of beer before you and a cocktail glass to your right. Rathole, must've been. Based on your foul stench, you must've been around six beers, five ratholes and seven shots of rum deep.
Pushing a barstool close to yours, he leaned impossibly close so you'd hear him. This close, Crowley's nose picked on your scent too. Sensing it after almost half a year felt heavenly. It was the same sweet scent he'd clocked in last time, the one still haunting him in his thoughts. Each time a similar scent tickled his nose, it drew his immediate attention, having Crowley thinking about you.
Pushing a barstool close to yours, he leaned impossibly close so you'd hear him. This close, Crowley's nose picked on your scent too. Sensing it after almost half a year felt heavenly. It was the same sweet scent he'd clocked in last time, the one still haunting him in his thoughts. Each time a similar scent tickled his nose, it drew his immediate attention, having Crowley thinking about you. You didn't know he arrived until his nose tickled the tip of your ear. Feeling someone's nose on your ear startled you - the Demon got to admit your speed of pulling out a pepper spray was impressive. Especially given how drunk you were. He finally spoke right after the club finished an enthusiastic roar - the DJ just pulled out a single called Take Me Out.
"Seem you're havin' a jolly good time. Don't even need a second brokenhearted mess." If you hid the pain away during your first meeting, it'd been plastered all over your damn face now. Crowley was used to spiteful stares and annoyed expressions, but yours gave him a run for his bloody money. The circles under your eyes were also impressive. One of your eyes was half-closed, your hair and make-up a mess, and despite your nice little get-up, you were slouched over like a gremlin. Like Crowley, you were going through it, whatever the 'it' was. As he enacted your mirror before, you reflected him now - and it wasn't a nice look.
"... You alright, luv?" - That was the first time he called you anything other than 'human'; it slipped past you (because you were zonked out of your mind) and it also slipped past Crowley (seeing you this distraught upset the Demon by proxy). "I texted you because it hurts, Mr Crowley." - Whining, you shook your head, another wave of tears running down your cheeks. - "... And because anyone else knows how that pain feels." - With that statement, you finished the pint in one go. Truly inspirational.
As he watched the dancing crowd, the Demon realized he felt lighter; the pull toward you was back, making everything else fade. And you felt it too. Now that Crowley sat next to you... Not that the pain would disappear entirely, but it subdued as if with a swish of a wand. Did the Demon just 'miracle' you or something? What was it? The black hole inside your chest stopped pulling your organs apart as you looked at the familiar sunglasses, admiring the flaming red of his hair.
"Good to go?" - Helping you off the stool, he'd ensured you had all the belongings women typically had when going out clubbing, such as a purse, a phone, her keys and the trusty pepper spray. "Hey, mate!" - The bartender called when the Demon paid your spending on the bar, including an impressive tip. You wanted to pay yourself, even pulled out your wallet with great trouble, but the Demon clicked his tongue dismissively. Crowley spared the bartender a quick nod, furrowing. - "Are you this lass' fellow?" "What's it to you?" "She'd been here four times this week alone. Don't know what you two have going on but I'd let her go before she drags you down too. Trust me, lad, some ladies ain't worth the hustle." - The bartender cried out.
As if you sobered in a fraction of a second, you pushed Crowley away, put your purse in his arms and started to roll up your sleeves. But before you could jump to your defence, the Demon was already on it. "Stick your bloody nose where it belongs, chap. You should be honoured a lady like her even considered this shite-hole as their final destination for the night. Other than that, you have no bloody idea what she's going through." - The sunglasses slipped down on Crowley's nose and his yellow eyes stared right at the chap, his teeth grinding - that sound felt so intense despite all the blasting music and general ruckus around you. The bartender paled upon seeing Crowley's reptilian eyes, but you'd gazed at them lovingly. Drunk as a fucking ox. - "Guess what? You can bet your entire bloody packet she won't be coming back."
The alcohol clouding your mind didn't let you figure out what was off about the man next to you, but there was something - as his tongue flicked, you'd swear it was similar to a reptile's. Instead of his usual 185cms, Crowley appeared taller and broader, a menacing aura spreading around him. A true servant of Hell, you assumed. You'd never seen Aziraphale looking exactly heavenly, but Crowley's demonic presence ran shivers down your spine. Therefore, you just stared at him with drunkard awe "What he said!" - You exclaimed, pointing up to the Demon. - "Moron!" "Okay, you joy, let's go." "Mhm." - Grinning happily, you accepted the elbow Crowley offered you, following him outside.
Tumblr media
"Woah!" - You murmured as you approached Crowley's car. Frankly, your state was way worse than he first assumed; it was a miracle you stood straight. While taken aback by the Bentley the last time (yes, Crowley noted your fascination), you couldn't be bothered to hold your excitement back this time. - "'s that really yours? Hadn't seen a car like this since... Well, never, bloody hell. Look at that thing!"
"You hearing that, buddy?" - Crowley muttered as he let you shout impressed praises into the dark Oxford night - he was just putting your purse between the plants, preparing you a comfortable seat in the front. The car seemingly purred in answer. The Bentley liked you, Crowley assumed. - "Lass' smitten with you. We oughta not let her lose her lunch tonight, hm? Alright, joy, come here." - Now, Crowley was turned to you, putting his palms on your shoulders. - "Where to?" - A rhetorical question. Crowley was 59% positive he knew where you lived. "Could you take me home, Mr Crowley?" - You peeped, eyes ogling at him - the Demon would've sworn he could see all the galaxies he'd created reflected in your eyes. Your eye colour was stunning. - "... And stay the night?"
It was merely a whisper but it caused the Demon to properly look at you for the first time, that 'Take Me Out' song's base riff engraving everything about this moment into his brain. Sure, Crowley vaguely recalled what you looked like, but he hadn't taken interest in your features before. In fact, he ignored you physically as a whole. Your soul intrigued him - but that soul came out with a physical casing, the Demon just realized. Still holding your shoulders in his palms, Crowley finally took the first proper look at your form.
For starters, his eyes delicately traced the shape of your face, slowly circling around your chin and lips. Those were some very nice lips, Crowley had to admit against his better will. It hit him that he hadn't seen you properly smile or laugh. All the grins and scoffs were ironic, bittersweet. Seeing you smile must've been a near-heavenly occasion... And Crowley wished to be the cause behind it, crossed his mind. Your nose begged to be booped if Crowley could've been frank. This was also one of the most unusual and silliest thoughts he'd had. It took a lot of willpower not to drag his finger down your nose and squeeze the tip playfully. And your eyes, those two bloody marbles reflecting every corner of the galaxy for Crowley to look at. Staring into your eyes gave Crowley jitters, even made him shake imperceptibly. The rest of you was also a true delight. Your scent was pleasant. The burning heat of your body created a fresh sensation tingling on Crowley's skin. He'd found a slight fascination with your softness, all the small curves and imperfect details he could only see up close.
Something clicked inside him. A piece fell into a pre-carved place, spreading a delightful sensation through Crowley's chest, making his heart skip a beat. The Demon couldn't decipher 'the click' at the time, the grip on your shoulders tightening. Your offer didn't make him uncomfortable, far from it, but he was anywhere near accepting. On the other hand, he wasn't fiercely shutting it down. The Demon was in the figurative middle, entertaining the idea. The 'click' (whatever chain of events it was about to cause) had Crowley upbeat about entertaining the notion of you... Giving him the time of the day, to put it eloquently.
"Luv, not that I wouldn't be flattered by such an offer, believe me, but I don't think it's appropriate..." "I just don't want to be alone." - Your voice crack had Crowley pull his head out of his ass. You weren't talking about sex, of course, you weren't. - "Anyone but you can understand tonight, Mr Crowley. I beg you to stay the night. It's been a year on the dot since he... Since Aziraphale... Since the Angel... And I'm not sure I can survive the night alone..."
The anniversary, Crowley realized, growling. That's what's been different today. The reason behind everything feeling wrong since the moment Crowley stumbled out of the hotel bed. It was a year (on the dot) since Aziraphale agreed to be the Archangel in the Cult of Heaven. A year since the Angel pained Crowley beyond any dispersal. A year during which Crowley struggled to cope with all the heartbreak and suffering, the time when he barely kept himself in check. Although something bugged Crowley, he wasn't sure he'd connect the dots if you and your bulged, teary eyes hadn't reminded him vividly.
Acting solely on impulse, the Demon squeezed you in a tight hug - as if you were the sole lifeboat in an ocean of nothingness. Every muscle in his body was strained to bursting, incredible stress overwhelming every reason Crowley possessed. It was easier to crush you between his arms and let your sweet scent linger in his nose; definitely easier than admitting he hadn't made any progress over the past year. Pretending to be fine was much easier than admitting he hadn't moved on... That it was impossible to move on. Your palms drunkenly reached for his waist as you pulled him closer, boring your face in his chest; if he noted how sweaty and swept with tears you were, Crowley didn't comment on it. His arms grew tighter around you as if he attempted to swallow you whole. This was certainly the tightest hug you've received - one palm crushed your shoulder, the other pressing the back of your head, letting you sob freely. You could feel him nodding frantically, his breath laboured.
"Ya, I'll stay, lass. Either of us should be alone tonight." - He'd mutter, slowly letting go of you, his fingers smoothing your upper arms. Frankly, Crowley wouldn't mind holding you for just a bit longer. The physical contact felt nice. There was a sense of belonging - you were just two existences hurt equally by the same person, feeling equal sorrow, both fighting the same unfair fight. A fight that couldn't be won. "You're a sweetheart, Mr Crowley." "Just tune't down to Crowley. No need for pleasantries, I think." - Certainly not tonight, Crowley thought. "I'm Y/N, then." - Upon hearing your name Crowley hissed, clearly amused. "I know your name... Always did." "Oh, did you really?" "Naturally. I know all sorts of stuff. I'm a Demon." - Fair. "Never called me it, though." - Calling Crowley out was seemingly one of your hidden talents - each time, you'd hit the nail on the head, leaving him speechless for a second. You were right.
He hadn't used your name; naming or using said name always led Crowley to the deepest pits of Hell (in case you need a reminder, all it takes is to mention the entire 'history of Adam and Dog'). He was cautious with all the bloody names. It was always the naming. Using someone's name also created unwanted attachments, and gave the object power over one's mind... And Crowley wasn't the one to get attached.
"Only called me 'you' or 'she' and 'her' depending on context - sometimes 'human' or 'woman'.." - Before answering, he'd look up in search of the setting behind your statement - just to be taken by a storm. You weren't angry, let alone hurt by Crowley's ignorance of earthly goods and customs... You were teasing him. One of your eyebrows was arched, your eyes piercing into his, a very subtle smirk on your face (flushed with all the alcohol coursing through your veins).
Was Crowley misinterpreting the subtext or were you truly pretending to blame him? How would other humans call it? Could it be flirting that you weren't aware of? You were drunk as a fucking ox and in incredible pain (if it was similar to his as you've said), so there wasn't any chance the Demon would take a single syllable seriously, but entertaining the idea, again... Flattered Crowley greatly. Scoffing with disbelief, he'd turn away to hide the fact he gushed over the entirety of you for a bit - your tone, expression, the twinkle of pain and love in your eyes, your posture, hair all messed up, cute little get-up... Humans. You humans were intriguing beyond any logical reason. You guys were fun to hang around - one had to be on their toes without letting up.
Even though Crowley felt like fucking dying (he was dying inside), he'd conjured a smile that had brought other humans to their knees. Crowley was a walking paradox... Walking mixed signal. His posture (mainly the palms in his pockets) screamed 'no' but the smile said 'when the time's right'. "What would you prefer, then?" "Call me by my name maybe? That's what humans generally do." "Alright then, luv. Your name it is." - Crowley ended topically, grinning as you gasped. "You got it wrong again." "'s that, hun?" - Opening Bentley's passenger side, he offered a palm to help you sit down. - "These nicknames also bother you? Pity. Secretly hoped you'd favour these." "No, they're fine." - ... More than fine, the look in your eyes added. With this statement, you'd close the door in Crowley's face. The Demon took a moment to get composed, to sleek all the contradictory emotion inside him. It was all a bloody mess - you turned him into a bloody mess. What on Earth was happening? How, where and why was Aziraphale hiding you away like a damn secret? Crowley liked you and you seemingly enjoyed being around him too.
All the agony was blending into feelings of hope, depression got repressed by intrigue, and broodiness switched with... Enjoyment. Crowley was enjoying himself, which hadn't happened since... A year ago. Could he accidentally stumble onto a saving grace inside the purgatory he'd found himself in? Could you, hypothetically, become the spark of light Crowley'd been desperately searching for? The answer couldn't possibly be this straightaway... Or could it?
A minute later, after he let the cold Oxford night cool him a bit, he'd sit behind the steering wheel - finding you furrowing at him. "Sensing something iffy?" "Other than sitting next to a literal demon?" "Not a literal one. Just a fallen angel, nothing more to it." "Well, that clears up the air." - Again, you must've been coqueting, whether you realized it or not. And in case you truly weren't, this night marked Crowley losing his marbles. - "The plants." - You explained in a simultaneous statement and question.
"What about them?" "Why do you have plants in your Bentley?" "Why wouldn't I have plants in my Bentley?" "Nobody in their right mind has plants in their car... Let alone a Bentley." "I just like it that way... Feels lively." "Oh, yes, so that's why you keep them in paper boxes?" "First, you ask about the plants and now question my paper boxes. There isn't anything wrong with driving around a Bentley filled with plants." "There's nothing right about it either." - You opposed, crawling deeper and deeper under his skin. All his hissing and silent grunts, with all his incoherent mumbling, weren't a sign of irritation. Quite the opposite. It felt like ages since Crowley had a proper banter with anyone other than his Bentley, his plants or himself. Muriel, bless her heart, was too pure to be mean... And you seemed to recognise the thrill in his face.
"Weren't you supposed to be drunk, joy?" "Oh, mister, believe me - I certainly fucking am." - As if out of habit, your eyes flash to Crowley for a second - searching for signs of disapproval. That was Aziraphale's influence, Crowley figured. He wasn't a fan of swearing, that one. "Then why on Earth are you pestering me 'bout my plants?" "Because it's strange." "Angels and demons ARE a bit strange if you haven't clocked it yet." "Never met a Demon who'd appear homeless." - Hissing back, you seriously furrowed at Crowley. You've hit a nerve. Clearly, you hit some fucking nerve, because he widened his eyes at you, opening and closing his lips. Oh. Something's happened, something that caused Crowley to live in his car.
"'m not technically homeless... Demons can't be homeless, silly. It doesn't work like that. We don't work like that." "Uh-uh." - Nodding, you'd listen to his ongoing tangent about his history with Hell, with being a diplomat and owning a Mayfair residence for centuries until they'd switched their diplomatic connections. You didn't remember a single word. Concentrating was hard when you were in fucking ruins.- "... So, all in all, you're homeless." "Have you listened to a word I've just said?" "Yes. That's why I'd like to mention the spare room in my house... Would've mentioned it right after the plants, but someone had to speak their mind about how settled they are."
All logical reasons melted inside Crowley's mind once more as he spared you a look, one filled with awe and astonishment. Everything about the moment felt magical. A spare room in your house. Your flushed face filled with expectation. The tone of your voice. The endearing look in your eyes. Your scent. And that clear fucking invitation - a helping hand directed to Crowley.
"You're drunk." - Crowley muttered, starting the car. The motor purred gently, the tachometer stopping at 20 miles per hour. The Bentley surely, took a liking to you... It usually refused to drive under 90 miles, acting like a stubborn bloody child. "What would change if I was sober?" "You'd be serious." "Who says I'm not?" - You deadpanned, rolling your window down to stick your hand out, pretending it to be a plane. - "I wanted to invite you to be my roommate. I gave it a lot of thought but never had a proper reason to... Well, you know. Felt like I'd be bothering you. Until now. Figured it could kill your homelessness and our shared loneliness. Solitude isn't good for anyone."
All these fucking pearls of wisdom slipped past your lips so nonchalantly and easily, each one leaving Crowley awestruck. How could Heaven or Hell ever believe they were superior to humans if people like you roamed about? Had any of the representatives (of either side) ever spoken with someone like you? The whole lot could just take a break and put their careers on hold because a) humans could be purer and more noble than Heaven could ever make them and b) figured events so horrid, that Hell wouldn't come up with them in a thousand years. Sighing and leaving the topic be, Crowley stepped on the gas and headed to your house. Crowley hadn't asked for your address, mostly because he already knew. Somehow. Bloody Angels and Demons and their entire miracle mumbo-jumbo, you thought, staring out the window.
Tumblr media
Your house was lovely, Crowley had to admit. A small, two-story structure consisting of red bricks, large windows in white frames, a lovely dooryard and a decent driveway which just about housed your Beetle and Crowley's Bentley. The house was detached, so you wouldn't have to worry about your neighbours that much. The suburbs were quiet and calm - no speeding cars or drunkards, so there wasn't much that could harm you around these parts... Other than a lack of a functional internet connection and boredom. Crowley followed you through the silent driveway, shadowing your movements, ready to catch you in case you'd decided to drop dead into the bush of roses you kept in tip-top shape. Your windowsills were decorated with countless white pansies annealed by indigo blue. Aziraphale's favourites. For Satan's sake, you didn't move on. Not by an inch, just like Crowley.
Watching drunk women in their natural habitat was an activity Crowley found utterly endearing. After conquering the front door, you'd kick your heels off in the hall and let go of your purse with a loud bang, drunkenly leaning into the wall. Since you invited him in before, stepping through the door wasn't a fuzz. The aura of your house was nice and uplifting - as Aziraphale put it once, this place was loved. It was mostly tidy with only signs of actual life (such as a few used dishes and unfolded clothes and blankets) ruining the picture-perfect setting. Even though Crowley was into modern and darker colours, he had to admit that creamy pastel colours and cottage-core-like furniture and decorations had their charm.
A large comfy sofa dominated the living room. Bookshelves filled with cookbooks, fiction and plastic categorizers (supposedly for all your tax files and papers connected to the bakery/coffee shop) framed most of the walls. As far as Crowley was concerned, you must've had an obsession with scented candles. Those bloody things were plastered all over. As the Demon studied your home, you'd collapsed on the sofa, furrowing at the screen of your TV - typing with your controller while having over-the-roof alcohol content in your blood was fucking difficult. Soon enough, you'd put the remote down victoriously, music filling the silence.
"Coffee?" - You'd ask over your shoulder, taking off the uncomfortable pencil skirt - revealing a pair of biking shorts underneath. "Would be lovely, yeah." - The Demon nodded absentmindedly. He'd take off his sunglasses and blazer to mirror your actions, the act feeling domestic - like coming home after a lifelong party. It reminded Crowley of Aziraphale's Soho bookshop and all the emotion coming with it. Now, however, Crowley didn't feel like a bloody piece of shite.
Even though you'd been blasted, your work with your little homey coffee maker set on the kitchen unit wasn't short of graceful. The process was obviously itched into your brain - you didn't need to watch your fingers, your eyes narrowed, humming some song. Frankly, Crowley liked watching you grinding the beans, measuring, sticking your tongue out, taking a long breath with your palm on your waist... Fucking Hell, weren't you a dolly bird? And wasn't Crowley a silly little man bewitched by you?
"Six shots of espresso?" - So you've remembered his order, even though you couldn't even look straight. How sweet. "Don't complicate it. I'll have whatever you're having." "A cappuccino! Wouldn't that be weak for a di-distinguished co-cono-... Bloody hell, can't even speak." - You giggled so hard you couldn't finish the sentence. Crowley suspected you were trying to say 'connoisseur'. "Cappuccino will do. With a splash of chocolate syrup, if you have some? Thanks." - Crowley retorted, having your head pop from behind the machine. If you wanted to poke fun at his sudden change of preferences, his eyes let you forget it.
This was the first time you saw him without sunglasses, Crowley figured while returning the stare with a subtle grin. Keeping intense eye contact with you for the first time was uplifting. Now, you could see Crowley's soul, just like he spectated yours earlier. Eye for an eye. Soul for a soul. Your head leaned toward your shoulder, your interest peaking. Watching your sweet smile widen had Crowley's heart skip a beat. You were dangerous without knowing so... So bloody dangerous.
Frankly, you liked his eyes - you hadn't personally seen anything so out of the ordinary before. Katie, a huge sci-fi fan, spent a lot of time on various cons, showing you photos of people with elaborate costumes, outstanding makeup and special lenses that changed their colour and shape, in some cases. It was cool. Of course, you'd also seen such makeup on the internet, but there was something about Crowley's eyes, something the cosmetics couldn't substitute.
Reptilian eyes, you smiled, somewhat fitting for a Demon. The slithers widened and contracted, adapting to the contrast of the dim lighting in your living room and the sharp white light in the kitchen. The eyes of a snake never made you feel fuzzy... Until that night. You could understand why Crowley wore the glasses (even though, let's be honest, he wasn't obligated to in the modern day), but it was much easier to determine and understand his thoughts when he didn't. His eyes were so affectionate, deep and... Luminous. The principality in front of you was a former angel, you remembered, of course, that his eyes reflected millennia of memories, emotion and experience. Suddenly a part of his unapprocheability was gone, undermined by a sense of vulnerability.
The shade of yellow felt oddly familiar. It was comforting - your mind automatically associated it with safety, even though you didn't own a thing in this specific shade... Or remotely close to it. The revelation hit you like a fucking train. Your stomach contracted with pain, palm clumsily shooting up - letting out a batch of steaming hot water from the coffee machine's frother. Drunk women in their natural habitat - your moods were bound to switch, Crowley remained himself.- "Fuck, sorry." "You scald your palm and apologize? You humans... It's the eyes, innit?" "No." - A resolute no. It was definitely the eyes. "Should I put the shaders back on?" "That's not it! Your eyes are fine! And I want you to feel comfortable... It's, yannow, a safe space here and all that jazz." "What threw you off, then?" "Can you let it go?" "No?" "It's nothing - I'm just fucking smashed." "You sure?" "The walls." - You muttered as Crowley joined you in the kitchen, watching as you reached for cups, wobbling on your toes. Without a word, the Demon pushed you back to the ground and started pointing at various mugs - his eyebrows curling up and down as a means of non-verbal communication.
"Walls of what?" "Isn't it obvious?" "Do I look like 'it's obvious'?" "The rooms. It was everywhere. Even on the fucking duster..." "Could you not speak in riddles, luv?" "The Bookshop!" - You'd mutter angrily, pulling the mugs out his palms and strutting back to the coffee machine. "What about it?" - Crowley retaliated, shaking his head in confusion. "The colour of your bloody eyes - the paint in the bookshop. In my former bedroom, on the bloody duster, the lights..." - Shaking your head, you'd start frothing the milk skillfully, movements memorized to a dot. - "He'd always said his favourite colour's yellow. Now I know why." "Oh."
Crowley deemed it best to leave you in the kitchen, so he'd sat in the living room, sprawling on the sofa. Soon enough, you carefully brought the mugs, set them on coasters and next to them, you set strawberry Angel cake you'd presumably also crafted by hand. Aziraphale's favourite - of course, you learned the recipe by heart. Of fucking course, you'd bake it on the anniversary of his leave. Realizing how precious you were made Crowley wish he could take some portion of your pain on himself.
"How are you holding up, lass?" "Shite." - You'd scoff in response, rubbing your eyes. - "Would you mind if I take a shower?" "Absolutely not." "Do I smell that horrid?" - Ah, there you were - the flirty, giggly drunkard. Mood swinging, Crowley chuckled. His response was automatic, he didn't even register the words leaving his mouth. "You smell like you always do." "I don't usually smell like vape and cheap liquor." - Sending him a smile, you were already standing on the heels of stairs. The Demon realized his response could disclose facts he wasn't ready to face himself, but he said it anyway. "... But you always smell like vanilla and blooming flowers." "Someone's perceptive. It must be the bakery rubbing on me... And my shampoo, I assume. Anyway, I'm off... Peak freely to wherever. No secrets around this house." "I'm good."
Tumblr media
Even to his surprise, Crowley sat on the sofa like the good boy he ought to be, sipping on his cappuccino while listening to the album you left playing. The Demon always assumed he was a man of good musical taste. He'd enjoyed listening to soul, lately R&B in general, and sometimes jazz and rock classics, such as the Beatless. Crowley would even put on modern music from time to time, enjoying the 2000s' Scottish and British scene post-punk era - when nobody knew the sounds the crowds wanted. One of his latest additions to the collection was 'AM' by some Sheffield blokes.
The album you put on was, however, smoothing his soul. It was rock, that much was for sure, but it wasn't as loud and fierce as, for example, Queen's sound. Half of the album's tracks went by before you came back, Crowley idly listening to each one, stomping his foot in the hypnotic rhythms. Dressed in a comfy pyjama set, the undone makeup swept off your face, hair tied up in a towel. The shower seemingly helped with sobering.
"You let Fleetwood Mac on?" - You wondered, collapsing on the sofa next to Crowley with a heavy, relaxed sigh. Fuck, you felt heavenly. - "I always play Rumors when I'm too stressed." "I can see why." - Crowley nodded thoughtfully. - "It's rather cheerful. Anything wrong with leaving it on?" "Nothing, I'm simply surprised. I'd assume you'd put on The Kooks or Sex Pistols?" - Sending him a smile, your ankles swung atop the coffee table as you grabbed a slice of cake along with "I strike you as this kind'f bloke, hm?" "Have you seen your outfit?" - Crowley scoffed, nodding. Fair point. "First impressions are always deceiving." "Mhm. Agreed."
The conversation unravelled itself. Just as both times before, the factor of enjoyment he'd felt while talking to you caught Crowley off-guard. When there were moments of silence, they weren't awkward but relaxed. Neither of you searched for words for too long, anything forced or uncomfortable. And your laughs? Pure, genuine gold. Crowley liked making you laugh - he liked the spark in your eyes, colour returning to your face as you covered your lips, your shoulders shaking. You were funny, too smart for your own good and your views of the world were grounded, but wise and agreeable. It was easy to see how Aziraphale spent centuries with your soul without growing bored. As the night progressed, you'd gloss over many topics - such as music, fashion, food, art and most importantly, romcoms. While you were fierce about 'Notting Hill' being the best you've seen, Crowley was more of a 'Pretty Woman girly', as you named him.
Naturally, the more you sobered up, the more you came to. Your expression grew more serious and tired every five minutes... Until you sobered enough to talk about memories and the past. You'd been on a third mug of coffee, the clock announcing 5 in the morning. To Crowley's surprise, you hadn't talked about Aziraphale at all - there was a melancholic smile on your lips as you described your former house, your family and mainly, your grandma - the sole inspiration behind Baked Bliss.
"She'd always baked for my school events, best strudels I've fucking tasted. And don't get me started on her Christmas sweets, man. Fuck, she was the greatest baker ever. Everyone called her Ma Baker for that." - You muttered, not expecting Crowley to appreciate the joke - if he was as old as Aziraphale, he surely wouldn't get it either. And yet, the man smirked, shaking his head. "Ah, that's a sneaky reference. After the Boney M song, I assume? Must've been a hell of a baker. Meanest cat of ol' Chicago town." - Crowley recited, reproducing an awful American accent. You'd snort in amusement, making Crowley's grin widen. "Her biscuits were to die for... That's where our catchphrase comes from by the way." "Stroke of a genius, that one. 'tween you and me? Yours ain't half bad either." "Was that a backhanded compliment? I'm honoured." "No." - The Demon muttered, sending you an amused look. - "That's a regular compliment, lass. Take it or leave it." "Might as well, no?"
As you continued nodding at Crowley's compliment, a playful smile painting your face, both of you felt the atmosphere shift. You furrowed, letting your eyes glide across his form for the first time. Sure, you remembered how Crowley looked like, but... Never paid much attention to it. Just like with the Angel, Crowley felt celestial and eternal. He'd had the aura of a millennia-old soul, but it hadn't matched the seeming purity of Aziraphale's. There was something wickedly fun about Crowley. He was the cool guy you always thirsted after but never talked to - the person you wanted to befriend but never got the balls to address. And yet, even through his apparent wisdom, there was something boyish about his smile - something rascalous, adventurous and curious. Crowley's eyes, reminding you of liquid gold in the dim lighting, also reflected his inner child and its naughtiness. Your heart skipped a beat.
His face was fucking pleasant to look at. Sharp features created a perfect picture, the rascalous smirk tying everything nicely. You liked it when Crowley smiled, you realized. You'd seen him ironic, snarky, annoyed, angry and melancholic - but the genuine relaxation suited him. And... His body was also very nice. Aziraphale mentioned all Angels were 'issued' a physical body, proving Crowley always had a sense for drama and fashion. Anything he'd wear would pop... Especially when taking it off. The last thought had you choking on your coffee.
Based on your flustered expression, parted lips and darkening eyes alone, Crowley would consider paying any price to hear your thoughts. The time flew at its own pace as your eyes hypnotized him - he'd remained seated (one arm thrown over the back of the sofa, face turned to you and a daring smile on his face) and maintained eye contact with equal absorption. You were utterly dear, sitting on the sofa's edge with your mug between your fingers, wet hair farming your face and legs comfortably stretched. As you gathered enough courage to articulate the words in your mind, Crowley's attention faltered, his head turning to the TV at the speed of light. A new song was playing - the one he'd heard earlier that night.
"That's it!" - Crowley exclaimed with amazement, looking over to you, pointing at the telly. "Huh?" "That's the song... From the club." "Yeah, that's Franz Ferdinand." - You agreed, looking at him. - "What about them?" "Their sound and energy are rather catchy." - The Demon explained, sounding convincing enough for you to nod in agreement. There was no way he'd openly admit to being sappy. So sappy, in fact, that he decided to put this song on his personal playlist just because he'd first noticed how beautiful when it played. - "What's its name?" "Yeah. They always make the crowd erupt, especially if the crowd consists of drunk women." - As you chuckled, a long yawn announced the end of the night. - "Take Me Out." It was Crowley's turn to 'Huh?' you. "Name of the song... It's Take Me Out." "'f course." - He would, Crowley realized, or at least heavily considered doing so. Where were these thoughts and urges even coming from? Dearest Hell, Crowley must have lost his marbles from all the grief and pain.
"Well..." - Yawning again, you put the empty cup on the coffee table, picking yourself up from the sofa. - "That's my signal to head into bed. Be good to yourself and head to the guest room. This sofa's no good for the back." "Might as well." - The Demon guessed, following you to the second store. The stairs were framed with dozens of pictures - of you, your family, friends, important life moments and him. Of course, you had a picture of you and him. And bloody hell, Crowley even stopped to ogle at it. The two of you standing side by side created perhaps the most attractive pair Crowley'd seen.
The Demon assumed it must have been one of those shop owners' association meetings - you were standing in front of Nina's coffee shop (back when it wasn't Nina's shop), dressed rather informally and yet, surely stealing all the thunder. Both of you sent a bright smile to the camera, Aziraphale's palm gently snaked around your waist, bringing you closer to his chest. Your forget-me-not blouse matched Aziraphale's bowtie and his beige shirt matched the ribbon woven into your hair. Sappy couple bollocks, Crowley grinned. Let alone that happy wide smile and a quirky pose... You looked like a fucking goddess. And Az... Well... He looked as dashing as ever.
"Oh." - You sighed, noticing what had stolen Crowley's attention. The Demon was worried you'd burst into tears. Instead, you smiled stepping down to him. You'd straighten the frame with your fingers, sighing. - "It was a nice day, that one." "Yea?" "Mhm. There was this meeting in Soho and he invited me to as the bookshop's co-owner... He introduced me as his girlfriend for the first time. It was a play pretend, but I had fun." "Play-pretended you were his girlfriend?" - You looked like the best thing ever happened to that poor bastard, Crowley thought. "No, silly. Being the bookshop's co-owner. But, most swore Aziraphale's gayer than a tree full of monkeys on nitrous oxide. Nearly brought them a heart attack by pulling me off." "Ah see. Glad to hear that." - Crowley muttered with a serious expression. The Demon was sincere. - "Lead the way."
Shortly, you'd open the bedroom door for him, showing him the fully equipped room - even though you couldn't know Crowley's taste, this room suited him. Again, it felt loved. The wallpapers, fabric, and furniture were meticulously picked with attention to detail—from the mirror to the curtains and decorations. A few Poes and Kings, accompanied by the Discworld series sat on the shelves. Even the bloody lampshades suited Crowley.
As he smacked his lips in disbelief and glanced at you, he realized you were already ogling at him with a wide, warm grin. - "Told you so, Anthony." - You'd never called him by his chosen name, but it felt so cocky when you did. "You hadn't said a thing." "About the roomie thing." "... You were serious." - Crowley furrowed, his eyes boring to yours. You nodded mindlessly, sending him a smile. "Problem with me is... I can't come up with proper bollocks, even when zonked. I mean everything I say, even remember it the day after. Oh, the shite I've spat during my college years fucking haunts me. You can trust me, you know?" - It was a rhetorical question, sure, but the Demon wasn't far away from answering. 'I don't, actually,' he wished to say, 'but I'm starting to believe I could'. - "It's a part of human nature to consider loneliness and feeling unwanted the most horrible poverty. This bedroom's yours and the door to my home will always be opened for you... I bloody mean it."
The man straightened, took a long breath and simply looked at you. Everything of importance was alluded to in his eyes - all the love, gratefulness, pain, grief, suffering, but most importantly... Sense of belonging. "Thank you." - He'd mutter simply. "Good night, Crowley."
Tumblr media
The morning was quiet, slow and calm... As was usual in this corner of Oxford. The Demon slept for three bloody hours - after that shite of a nap, he remained seated on the bed, knitting his fingers nervously. What was he to do now? There was no way in the world he'd just skip down the stairs, singing at the top of his lungs, giving you a full-blown Broadway performance... Despite Crowley being fairly sure you'd enjoy such theatrics.
To count the facts, he was nested in your bed. It wouldn't be off-topic to mention the bed was in a guest bedroom personalized for him... By his lover's ex-girlfriend. If that alone wasn't a shit-storm, Crowley would better mention he'd also realized how wonderful you, Aziraphale's ex, were. Not only wonderful but also bloody beautiful. Crowley was losing his mind and roots because you were blowing him away. The panic fully settled as he heard you walking down the stairs, yawning, preparing coffee - given the clacking of porcelain, you brewed two cups. The Demon had to leave. Now, before he'd see you and your drowsy, vulnerable and definitely adorable form. In the other case, if Crowley would accept the mug of coffee and everything it presented, there was a chance he wouldn't leave... Ever.
Crowley'd given you a proper fright as he stormed into the living room, hastily putting on his glasses and throwing the blazer over his shoulders. Keys to the Bentley were hanging on his index finger, clacking as they swayed around. Something was off. Even though your relationship wasn't anything special (it was just beginning to develop), the absence of eye contact and lack of acknowledgement felt weird. The Demon was keen on any form of contact, you learned so far - Crowley's head darting in all directions as you set the coffee in front of him with a sweet smile rang all the bells. "Thanks for letting me stay the night." - No nickname either? Strange. "Uh-uh. The least I could do after dragging you all the way from..." "Nae bother, don't mention it." "Did you sleep well?" "So-so, 't was fine." - That bloody tone didn't match Crowley and the state of your friendship either. "Well, nothing a cuppa wouldn't make better?" "I'd better not. I have... Places... To be." - Oh, that hissing just gave him away. This was an excuse. With that, he nodded over to the entrance. - "I'll see myself out, no need to make a fuzz out..." "Listen, are you mad at me?" "Huh?" - The Demon finally paid attention - he was with you, still doing his bloody best to look everywhere but at you.
"Did I do something?" - Well, except you were positive you couldn't have. You both slept for the past four hours. - "Or said something you didn't like?" "Why would you think that?" - His tone heavily hinted at the inner turmoil - should he leave before giving you a chance or sit down, accept the coffee and see where it all goes? What was appropriate for you? Which would ensure your safety and comfort? "The attitude you're giving. The vibe's off." - Despite your best tries at easing the tension, Crowley's expression hadn't budged. "Told you I have places to be." - Crowley explained, tapping his fingers on the table. The longer he stood in the living room/dining room, the less he wanted to leave. Your scent lingered all over, details he hadn't noticed last night coming through - Crowley soberly realized he loved your home and its energy. It felt safe. Aziraphale nor the past could get to Crowley while under your protection.- "... Didn't say it would be pleasant."
"Oh." - Sadness crossed your face as you fought to keep the smile on. With a jolt of new-found energy, you picked yourself up and walked to the kitchen, fetching something. - "There's this little something I'd love to give you if you're in a hurry. It'll surely make your travel a bit less insufferable." "Don't bother, sweetheart." - Before you returned Crowley was already out the door, strutting down the driveway. The Demon prayed you wouldn't try calling out for him, but in the next second, all he could hear and concentrate on was that sweet, high-pitched...
“Crowley!” - You cried, standing in the doorframe. The Demon stopped, keys jingling between his fingers. Before falling asleep, Crowley vowed he wouldn’t turn around and look at you in the morning. No matter what would happen that morning he wouldn’t face you. The Hell could break loose for all Crowley cared but he wasn't allowed to look you in the eyes. So far, he was strong - but the tone of your voice was weakening his determination. It was plenty enough that he was tempted more than once in the last five minutes alone, this moment was crucial in defining the next course of your relationship.
Meeting you sober but broken was one thing. Escorting you home while you were zonked beyond reason was something else. Talking to you while you sobered and cried was, again, an utterly different occasion. ... But seeing your drowsy vulnerable form Crowley dreaded. If there was a quality about you the Demon learned so far, it was your resilience and forcefulness. You were nothing short of a fighter who did her bloodiest not to succumb to loneliness and abandonment. And the Demon liked to think of you as such. Seeing your morning face would shake everything up.
One particular fact Crowley was positive about? Everyone looked softer in the morning. No matter whether Angel or Demon; feminine, masculine or androgynous; everyone’s features changed into something blissful - to what God planned for her creations to truly look like. Whether it was the messy hair or patterns of crumbed sheets printed onto one’s face, flushed skin drenched in soft sweat, mismatched socks or missing pieces of clothing, Crowley didn’t know. The aura was simply different. Softer. Warmer. Inviting. Worth falling for. In this case, your eyes would be the trigger, that much was Crowley sure of. It would be those bloody eyes - those two beautiful marbles reflecting the entire bloody universe accompanied by lazy batting of lashes and a sleepy stare. It would pave Crowley's road right back to Hell.
He heavily debated on whether to turn around. All the colliding emotions clashed inside him, putting him in the middle of a figurative storm. The Demon and his company couldn't be the best you could do and yet, he gravitated back toward the house - mainly to you standing in the doorway. He'd pay a mighty price for spending another night talking to you, learning about you and just doing stuff with you. But wouldn't that condemn you to a path Crowley tried to avoid? Could you remain friends, which would let him oversee your happiness? How long until you'd see too much of Aziraphale in him? How long until you'd throw him away? And yet, you’ve resolved his conflict so simply - all it took was to call his name again for the Demon to finally give in to the temptation. Fuck it, Crowley thought, the Hell could swallow him whole for all he cared. With one motion, he'd turn on his heels, take off his sunglasses and strut right back. Since you remained on the porch, the Demon had to look up... And he found the sensation amusing. Just as he feared, you were darling - face sleepily flushed, hair put into a messy style, plushy robe sliding off your shoulder. Just as he worried, the sight of you was godly.
“There’s this something I’d like to give you. Prepared it before I hit the sack.” - With a proud smile, you handed the gift over, watching Crowley's reaction. He'd spin it between his fingers, furrowing. “A… CD? What’s that about?” “You said you’d never heard of them - until yesterday. That base riff you went off about? Well, I wanted to thank you for all the care. It's just a memento.” “Hits To The Head by Franz Ferdinand?” “My very own copy - bought it on a filling station two years ago during a late-night trip to Warwick. Track 2, if you're wondering, that's the one... And maybe you'd also like track 12?” - You winked, pulling the plushy robe back on your shoulder. Oh, for the love of Satan, you were dangerous. Very dangerous. Fucking temptatious.
It took a lot of Crowley's will not to ask you to hop into the Bentley and invite you for breakfast somewhere in London where you'd be isolated in public, so you could share stories and simply talk and get to know each other better... And not even for Aziraphale's sake, but for Crowley's. Not asking you out so he could freely stare at you was almost at the brink of Crowley's inner strength. Instead, he'd nod and lick his lip, bouncing the CD on his fingers.
"Could I see you again?" - The Demon muttered, his eyes boring into yours. "Manageable." - Sending him a flattered smile, you hugged yourself as you bounced on your heels expectedly. What were you expecting, that Crowley didn't know. "Soon-ish?" - Crowley continued guessingly, clearly pushing some invisible boundary. "How about you just say soon?" "See you soon - sounds better to you?" "It sounds perfect, Crowley." - Nodding you pushed a strand of hair behind your ear. - "I'll text you, okay?" "Looking forward to it." "Drive safe, please." "Always, joy." - With a last demonic grin, Crowley bowed his head and walked toward the Bentley.
With a sigh, Crowley looked at the CD and then the stubborn Bentley. There was a matter to be solved. “Listen here, punk.” - The Demon hissed as soon as his arse touched the leather seat cover. Bentley’s motor fired up despite the keys hanging off Crowley's finger. The resilient car surely gave him a good old mean look, likely thinking 'Spill it, old man'. “We’ve got this CD from her.” - Pointing toward your house, Crowley was sure the Bentley knew well who he had in mind. His other palm waved around the Franz Ferdinand CD you’ve gifted him. As if the car realized, it suddenly felt timid, the motor purring silently. - “Don’t you dare turn it into The Best of Queen. In case you’d act funny, I’ll make sure to get your seats dusted.”
Tumblr media
Part III: The Discovery (A Strange Addiction) February of 2025, Oxford, England:
Bumping into Anthony J Crowley in your vicinity became a regular occurrence almost strangely fast. Nothing about your friendship felt unnatural or rushed, the two of you just jumped over milestones others took months and years to accomplish. It was as easy as breathing having Crowley around. For you, at least. Katie commented on the matter at first, but she soon learned how to appreciate Crowley for who he was - especially after his tips started to make a considerable portion of her tips for the day. The two of you regularly argued about his paying ethics, but the Demon refused to admit he was in the wrong. Other than that, she'd also learned to like his personality and cutting sense of humour.
Soon, Katie wasn't even surprised when she ran over to yours during the latest run of Love Island just to find Crowley spread on the sofa with a facemask, hair in a towel, dressed in a plushy robe as you painted his nails. Usually, he'd also hold a glass of Merlot in his other palm, lamenting about the contestants. It was a routine, a habit, nothing out of the ordinary. Katie didn't comment on the oddity and speed at which you grew closer - the old you was shining through around Crowley. You beamed, seemed well-rested, happy, eager to humour and be humoured, and became interested in topics you seemingly lost interest in... With Crowley, you simply let time and life flow at its pace, enjoying the little things.
The Demon quickly became a third wheel in your friendship - an utmost welcomed one. He'd hang about most of the time and honestly? Anything was as fun when he wasn't around. You'd opt for various activities - singing while he played the guitar, filling out taxes, movie nights, cooking sessions, watching pouring rain sitting on your porch while drinking hot cocoa, take-out nights and many more. Crowley even took the two of you fishing, for Hell's sake - the photo of you freaking out (dressed in waterproof, sunshine yellow bib & brace) with Katie screaming in the background was currently on his lock screen. You'd just caught your first carp in that one. Your most prized moments were your late-night joyrides around the countryside - you'd mostly drive your Beetle around, listening to your playlists while chatting about anything and everything. While Aziraphale was a creature of habit, mostly well-predictable and calm, Crowley was a sucker for sudden change of plans and last-minute calls. His spontaneousity rubbed on you, letting you enjoy the freedom and adventure.
There were lots of last-minute outings Crowley talked you down to, such as your midnight trips to London - you'd walk around, talk, enjoying the metropole slowing down for a bit. The city had a different atmosphere during nighttime and you were a sucker for it. You'd taken many pictures during said trips - selfies, Crowley taking photos when you wouldn't pay attention or having tourists take them... You've had it all. Your camera roll was filled with him, Katie, aesthetic photos and baked goods for promotional materials... And you loved it.
The man spent an ungodly amount of time over at yours - whether you had horrendous-sounding karaoke sessions, watched the latest romcoms or simply talked, it didn't matter. All that mattered was that you two were together, exchanged thoughts and opinions and got to know each other. He couldn't count the number of nights he'd stay over, carrying you to bed on most of them - always spending a good minute getting strands of hair out of your eyes and tugging you in. When Crowley wasn't over at your house or became busy (doing mischievous deeds, you assumed), he'd at least drop by the bakery for coffee. It was just a poor excuse but neither of you disputed it. Disputing such a weak argument was like walking on thin ice - it would destroy the illusion of you being 'just friends' and hanging out because 'you simply enjoyed each other's presence, nothing more to it'.
Crowley noticed how you looked at him and giggled at his jokes. He'd have to be blind to overlook your eyes fondly copying the curves of his face whenever you'd assume he wasn't paying attention. He'd have to be an absolute moron to ignore how you lit up whenever he'd give you a compliment. And an absolute bloody wanker to overlook how cosy and relaxed you were around him. The Demon didn't go as far as naming the reason behind your mutual behaviour, even though it was painfully obvious. Katie saw it. Your employees saw it whenever they'd have to endure yet another of Crowley's 'coffee visits'. Your customers saw it whenever Crowley leaned over the counter and sent you a mischievous smile with a cheeky compliment. Explicitly naming this banter and tension was out of the equation. Naming the feelings and suggestive hints would also mean Crowley would admit his feelings... And as mentioned, Crowley wasn't a fan of naming and all the additional attachments.
Both of you knew something was unravelling, an unnamed emotion hanging in the air and chose to live with this knowledge. We're in a bloody rom-com, Katie muttered once - hitting the nail on its head. Watching romcoms, in general, was your go-to activity. Crowley, despite his goth attire and 'Hell can lick my arse' attitude was a sap under the wraps. You couldn't count the times you'd watch him cry over Notting Hill or argue with Reneé Zellweger when you opted for Bridget Jones. He'd also recite some of the quotes he liked daily. When the nights grew dark, you'd idly sit on the sofa and sip wine, candles shining through the darkness. A few glasses deep, Crowley'd bump his head into your shoulder (usually criticizing the main character's behaviour), silently asking you to play with his hair... And you happily obliged each time.
The atmosphere would get heavy whenever you got to the mornings, though. The sight of drowsy Crowley wondering about your place and trying to find something to eat got you feral at times. Loving Aziraphale was easy, soft and warm - but Crowley, dear God, was great at starting guttural reactions that threatened to burn you alive. Whether he was innocent in all this (you doubted) or did it on purpose, you didn't know.
More importantly - did he even know what sex was? Was it a viable option for principalities or did they evade it altogether? Did they feel such needs? You and the Angel did all the cutesy couple things, of course - you were aware holding hands, cuddling, kissing and making out wasn't off the table. The flame was there (palpable) and the line was almost crossed before he left - meaning you didn't actually learn how it worked Could such behaviour be explored and discovered? You've been informed it was mostly you who taught Aziraphale about humanity, specifically the pleasure of physical touch such as embracing and kissing. Was Crowley, to put it simply, a virgin? Since you never asked and didn't want to bother Crowley, you never chose to act on your instincts. Those usually consisted of stripping Crowley out of his damn fucking pyjama bottoms and preferably taking him right there and then, anyway he'd like. Since you couldn't speak up, you usually just bit your lip, shake your head and run off to work. There was no way Crowley didn't see you were ready to head right into the ER each time he'd send you a coquette smirk, drowsily standing in front of the coffee machine.
It became a habit to pick you up after your shift in Baked Bliss - it wasn't hard to hear Crowley coming either. First, there was the squealing of Bentley's tyres and just a second later, you'd recognise Franz Ferdinand playing on full blast, windows rolled all the way down. It wasn't unusual to spend evenings in London either, just walking about and talking or going for dinner. The first time Crowley suggested Ritz (fucking Ritz) as your dinner destination... Let's just say, that after seeing (and hearing) your reaction, he hadn't the balls to suggest it again. Ever. You'd find spots of your own, though, a few nice pubs and fast food stalls framing the collonade around the Thames.
The Bentley also became your good friend, no matter how mental that sounded. When Crowley muttered 'f course you're going to behave when she's around, ungrateful bastard' for the first few times you drove in his Bentley... You'd swear you're crazy. But over time, you learned the Car behaved a certain way, depending on whenever you were around. There were afternoons when Crowley went on and on about how insane the Car was, what dog pieces it had trotted and how misbehaving it was. And yet, whenever you hopped onto the co-driver seat and smoothed its leather seats and dashboard, the Car behaved like a well-raised kid.
The first time you realized Bentley was its own entity happened when you were waiting for Crowley to finish some business, scrolling through your Instagram as you waited about. The motor suddenly came to life, purring like a little kitten - playing you a couple of romantic ballads. Ever since knowing God, Angels and Demons exist, a Bentley with its own mind and consciousness wasn't nearly enough to throw you off the rails. You, in fact, started befriending it - figuring out what car scents it likes, what treatment it welcomes for its leather seats or what programmes it prefers at the car wash. If the Car liked you before, it was surely obsessed with you by that point.
Tumblr media
"It's a ladies' night." - Smirking at Crowley, you picked your pieces and started putting them down on the board. The Demon knew what word you were spelling - the childish grin and tongue poking out your mouth always gave you away. With a certain level of disappointment, he started writing down points for the word 'arsehead'. "And... Where's the issue?" - He'd mutter in response, not even looking at you as he started planting another word on the board. While your words mostly consisted of profanities, Crowley's were mostly non-existent. But since he was an eternal principality, he'd always managed to justify his spelling.
"The point of ladies' night is... That it is for the ladies only." "I'm technically not a male." - Crowley objected. "But you're technically not a female either." "I could be." "Oh, come on. You truly don't have to go to such lengths." "Clearly, I do." "Or, you could stay home and watch the Holiday as I recommended?" "Where would be the fun in that?" - Crowley argued, clicking his tongue as he finally finished 'camelopard'. You didn't even bother objecting, just shook your head and let him count his points.
"What would you even do in a club?" "I'm a Demon, joy." - Crowley muttered half-assedly and watched as you tried figuring out what curse word hadn't been put on the board yet. Watching your eyebrows crook was delightful, the task genuinely absorbing you. - "Believe me, I'll figure out a thing or two." "Yeah, but..." "Drink and dance, preferably,'s that what you want to hear? What on Earth are you planning to do there?" - This question caught you off-guard. Good question, actually. What was your fucking plan? Preferably chatting up someone (anyone) who'd distract me from my obsession with you, you wanted to say. Someone I can act out my fantasies with because I don't know if you'd be into it and having you in my life is more important than ruining 'us' with low, human desires. And yet, you just smiled. "Having the entire club perform a choreo to Murder On The Dancefloor. Been a dream since I was a babe." "Ah, surely." - Crowley nodded, scoffing with disbelief. - "Am I invited, then?" "Crowley..." "We never clubbed. Could be fun!" "Crowleeeeyyyy...." "Please, pretty please, please, please, please, I'll do the dishes until the end of the month." "Two." "Month and a half?" "Two. Last offer." "Fine!" "You're in, love." "Wahoo!'" "Don't get ahead of yourself." - You hissed, rolling your eyes. The Demon sent you a victorious smirk, leaving your head vacant for a few beats. This damn man could be so annoying at times, especially at getting what he wanted. And blood Hell - didn't he memorize everything that softened you up rather quickly? This man had you in his palm. - "You can come along! But it's a ladies' night. Fuck, you can be annoying, you know that?" - You emphasized with a serious expression. Crowley nodded like a happy-go-lucky idiot. - "And... What the fuck is a camelopard?"
Tumblr media
"Where's your beloved roommate?" - Katie wondered as you both sat at the kitchen table, waiting for Crowley to arrive - not the iteration of him you were familiar with, but Crowley nonetheless. As usual before going out, you started warming up with a few shots of vodka. Seeing your house empty was eerie at best. In Katie's eyes, you've already become a double-pack, not to be seen separately. This girl was your biggest shipper, constantly going off about whether he'd already confessed - for you to shut her down immediately each time. If she'd have to be honest, she'd been expecting wedding invitations anytime soon. Katie wrote down an entire list in case you'd be looking for babe names. Therefore, not seeing Crowley around made Katie physically uncomfortable.
"Oh, he has some business in London. Needs to wrap it up. Nothing to worry about." - Giggling uncomfortably, you'd pour down a shot of vodka. - "His twin sister is coming along, though." "Crowley has a twin sister? That's the twist of the century." - The girl hissed in disbelief, pouring a large shot down her throat right after. - "Never mentioned her... What a bastard." "Yup." - You nodded, playing along. - "He'd run his mouth so much she's apparently dying to meet us." "That sounds believable." "What do you mean?" "Who wouldn't want to meet us? Looking like a piece of cake, both funny as shit, businesswomen atop that... We're the catch, sister." "And I'll drink to that." - Before you could toast to Katie, however, the doorbell rang - excusing yourself, you ran off to open the door.
All the words in the world felt meaningless just after you opened the door, meeting face-to-face with the Demon. All sense evaporated as your eyes took in Crowley's feminine form. If Crowley usually brought you to the brink of going feral, this upped it a great notch. All you could muster was an awkward gawk and your mouth opened agape, not a word or articulable thought. He was delightful. Tempting. And very sensual.
Crowley's height remained the same - all 185 centimetres in their full glory. His figure and silhouette, however, shifted - the Demon possessed a pronounced waist and subtle, round hips. The stance and mannerisms felt familiar, but that's where the similarities ended. Crowley went as far as putting on killer heels, prolonging his already endless legs and instead of demonically tight jeans, he was showing off a very tight and very short cowl skirt. That tiny piece of clothing left nothing to the imagination and copied his newly obtained waist and hips in a way that made you salivate. As you moved up to his satin top, you were ready to be rushed to the ER. It was masterfully tucked inside the skirt to highlight his newly obtained feminine virtues. And the lace framing his cleavage? M A Y G O D F U C K I N G H E L P Y O U.
Even if the body changed, his facial features remained familiar - killer cheekbones, sharp lips and the kindest, prettiest reptile eyes filled with jitters, just how you liked it. You had no idea how he fucking managed, but his make-up was flawless - the contouring, highlights, blush, masterful choice of intense red lipstick... Bloody fucking hell, Crowley turned into the most tantalizing woman you've met. Let alone the make-up, he had long hair now. Waves of flaming red cascaded down his shoulders, bouncing up and down in curls as he leaned his head towards his shoulder, studying you as well.
"You good, joy? Seems your eyes are about to pop out." "Hmhm, yes, very good." - The longer you watched him, the more hot and bothered you became - sweat formed on your back and travelled down. Each drop tickled you, pushing you further to the edge. "See anything you fancy?" - The Demon murmured, lips pursing in a cocky grin. "Don't cheer yourself up, love." "So you don't?" "Hadn't said so either." "Oh, I know - you look like it." "Excuse me?" "Point is - is this feminine enough, your Highness?" - Crowley whispered, sending you a playful smile. His voice remained the same, but you'd swear it was sweeter, fuller now. As if he covered each word in honey. As he leaned closer, his perfume soaked into your nose. Fuck, he smelled so good. "Uh... Ye-yeah! You're definitely granted entrance into the ladies' club." - With that, you let him in, hypnotized by the perfect curve his arse swung in. Not only were you gawking at male Crowley, but you were even more mesmerized by his feminine form? You were so fucking done for, a hopeless mess' what you were. When 'Crowley's sister' appeared in the doorframe, Katie lost her speech (just like you) - the girl simply stared at the newcomer, taking them in. The woman scoffed playfully, leaning her shoulder into the wall.
"Hey there." "Oh." - Katie sighed, taken aback. - "S-sorry, it's just... The two of you look and sound so alike and it's..." "Ah, don't you worry, darling." - Crowley laughed, waving his hand playfully. - "People usually react like this when they meet me. I wonder what stories my baby brother says 'bout me since they're blown away each time." "He... Doesn't really talk about you much." - Katie stuttered, watching you down another shot of vodka. As the duo chatted, you had a small existential crisis - how you planned on surviving the night was beyond you. Concentrating on Crowley when he was so beautiful was plentiful enough, let alone when you'd have two perfect distractions under his collarbones. Damn you, damn him and damn everyone.
"I see. What bratty punk he is - always been. Rest assured I'm the better twin..." "Katie, nice to meet you." - They shared a handshake, Katie clearly unable to turn away from his eyes hidden under elegant sunglasses framed with gold detailing. "Lorelei." "Uncommon name." - Katie commented, her eyes darting to you. 'Are you seeing her?' her gaze asked 'Is she even real?'. - "Has a ring to it, though." "Our... Mother was fond of mythical and biblical names, that much's true. Anyway, let's not dissect that. Crowley asked me to be your driver for the night." "You staying sober?" - You wondered, catching Crowley's attention. "Don't be silly." - Lorelei squealed, laughing. - "I just know how to tip-toe the line, 's all. Are you girls ready?"
"But that's like... Super irresponsible." - Katie muttered, having Crowley stop in his tracks as he gave her a furrow. "You're safe. I know what I'm doing. Done it a dozen times before, this won't be any different." - Little did Katie know that the Demon could drink four endless buckets of Margarita and sober up in a minute on the dot. Neither informed Katie about this skill of Crowley's, not even now. All three of you soaked into your Beetle, Crowley automatically taking the driver's seat with you following suit, sitting right next to him. Despite looking entirely different, he'd performed the rituals and mannerisms Crowley'd always kept when driving your car - gently setting the rearview mirror, croaking the window open, straightening the seat... It was comforting.
"Crowley wouldn't have this." - Katie continued to protest. "Allow... What exactly?" "What had he told you about this girl right here?" "Her name's Y/N and she's wonderful - simply a delight to be around to quote. All I need to know." - Lorelei explained swiftly, sending you a sweet smile. So, you naturally smiled right back.
"And he clearly left out the juiciest bit." "The juiciest bit?" - Lorelei repeated, amusent clear in his voice. "He fancies Y/N quite a lot. That leads me to a conclusion - Crowley wouldn't stand for anyone hurting a hair of her head. Not even his sister." - Katie explained topically, stopping Crowley in his tracks. The Beetle halted with tyres screeching, everyone bouncing on their seatbelts. He hadn't answered right away - just pursed his lips into a straight line and stared out the window absentmindedly.
He fancied you. That much was factual. He'd also deemed it mutual. Based on your actions and behaviour confirmed as much. Being called out, however, wasn't pleasant. Katie's statement brought a whole new dynamic into a situation Crowley deemed deeply personal and intimate. Until Katie busted his bubble, he factually accepted his infatuation with you without stopping to think about it - it was as natural as sunlight. Hearing someone else poking around your personal business put everything into perspective.
If Katie knew, you must've known by proxy. Sure, he realized as much but never stopped to think of it. Hearing a confirmation so loud and crystal clear... The Demon didn't know what stance to take. He wasn't the best at talking about emotions. Crowley was, factually, quite terrible at it. And the last time he'd done it? Oh, boy, didn't it backfire? There were instances when it would be perfect to drop the bomb - like last week, when you strutted around the house, performing Queen's Break Free solely for his amusement. Or when you baked - both of you dressed in preppy aprons, beating about in a dough that turned into absolute shite. The sun shone through the windows highlighting the dust particles hovering about, the smell of blooming flowers and butter soaking through the kitchen. He'd look up at you to see you covered in flour and jam, furrowing while re-reading the recipe, trying to figure out what went wrong. It almost slipped past his lips. You looked like an angel. You'd also had perfect moments to open up the topic. Crowley saw the look in your eyes, that moment when your brain blanked and went 'oh'. Why did he recognize it? He'd had the exact same moments. But the push and the shove never came.
Why was it so difficult to make the first step? What could go wrong? The Demon was positive he wouldn't lose you even if he'd misinterpreted the situation and context. You'd navigate through it and communicate about everything, like every time. His eyes slipped in your direction, his chest growing tight. What a joy you were. Half a year ago, Crowley wouldn't suspect he'd make you this happy by sticking around. He'd stick to sipping while you'd go about your life. You were thriving, far removed from the ruin of your former self. What if he'd fuck it up? Everything that mattered to Crowley in the past always ended the same - in flames with his heart crushed to pieces. It was his bloody destiny as Demon - to be unforgivable, always take the last punch and end up alone. For the fucking love of God, Crowley couldn't do it again.
Aziraphale's presence was palpable; as if he was sitting in the car with you. That's why he never introduced you, surely. The Angel must've predicted the outcome. Aziraphale'd unknowingly built soft, invisible and impenetrable barriers between the two of you, ones Crowley didn't dare to cross. Said barriers weren't in place to protect Crowley - the Angel was protecting you from all the destruction Crowley brought. And Crowley would rather become an angel than fuck this up. Your expression and gaze made Crowley's heart skip a beat, pressing the wedge even deeper. That fucking light in your eyes intensified, the beauty of the universe coming through. The look was heavy, filled with adoration and hope. Expectation. Once again, Crowley didn't know what exactly were you expecting. He was positive, however, he wouldn't deliver.
"Those are some strong words." - Crowley hissed as the Beetle took off, his tone emotionally flat. His reaction surprised you, so you stared at the beautifully cut profile of his face. These slightly softer features suited him greatly. "Why do you think so?" - You asked, whispering. "I'm not sure my brother's got the guts to fancy anyone after what went down last time." - He muttered, putting the radio on, trying to escape the conversation.
You've never dissected what went down between him and Aziraphale. It was clear you've been on opposite sides of the spectrum. While you forgave Aziraphale and understood his decision, the Demon hadn't in him to simply let go. While you shared your history with the Angel openly, Crowley would rather rip his heart out than talk about that bastard. That meant you didn't know what went down in the Soho bookshop. You weren't aware Crowley laid down his cards and offered Aziraphale all of him. He'd give the Angel his heart if he wished so... Just to be rejected for 'the greater fucking good'. You didn't even know about the last-ditch effort Crowley sunken to. The Demon didn't disclose he'd kissed Aziraphale. You didn't even know that evening nightingales stopped singing for Crowley... Until recently, that was.
"Oh?" - As usual, you were ogling your eyes at him, face flustered as you innocently waited for an explanation. One you weren't to get. Hope and expectation in your face subdued. It dimmed, all of the wishes turning into an iteration of disappointment. "Anywho, let's not ruin our night by thinking about this, hm?" - His tempting smile returned as he winked at you. Crowley put both hands on the wheel, leaned his back into the seat and started to push the gas pedal to the floor. 60mph wasn't fast enough for his taste, but it was decent. - "Let's have a fun night out. And Katie, love, I promise I will only drink mocktails." "Deal."
Tumblr media
Promises in general weren't Crowley's thing. He was horrendous at keeping them, as any reasonable Demon would be. This explained why he managed to down four Long Islands and six shots of rum barely an hour and a half after you entered the club. Frankly, you hadn't been sober either. Most of your drinks were paid for by handsome strangers who did their damnest to chat Crowley up. And... Who wouldn't? The Demon was a bombshell, a catch of the night if you'd have to admit. Knowing how the men behaved and looked at Crowley gave you a run for your money. Jealousy, jealousy... Katie parted ways with the two of you a few minutes after you entered - she'd bumped into some of her college friends and asked you if 'it was fine to have a drink with them'? Crowley's presence suddenly made your evening much more enjoyable.
"I like this place." - You admitted as you sprawled on the bar, Crowley holding another drink. A Mojito this time. "'f course. Knew you would, that's why I picked it." "A big party animal, are you?" "Occasionally, yes." - The Demon admitted, running his tongue on his lower lip as he looked around. - "Partied with all sorts of people." "Oh?" - Intrigued, you'd move closer and waited. Even though you'd talked all the time, Crowley never mentioned he'd gone through a 'party girl era'.
"Royalty, corporate animals, celebrities... You name it, really. 't was fun." "Comes as a part of the job when you're a Demon? Parties must be a great place for temptation and mischief." "You're tight 'bout the second part, but no. Not really, was just bored." - Sending you a warm smile, Crowley giggled. Just bored, so he decided to party with the royals? Who in the right state of mind could say that? - "This is already so much better." - The soft 'bettah' complimented with a warm gaze gave you butterflies, stomach erupting with waves of soft warmth. "How come?" "Company's much better around these parts." "You flirt..." - Laughing awkwardly, you took a long sip of your drink. - "That's the alcohol talking, trust me." "No, it's not, I promise."
"Humour me this, then..." - The warm glimpse in your eyes was back as you raised your gaze to him, moving closer. The perfume hit your nose. It differed from his usual smell - this scent was sweet and truly intense, sensual. Fitting with his new look. - "Why are you one foot out of the door?" "Huh?" "Why are you half in and half out?" "... Out of what?" - Crowley muttered, realising well what you were getting around. "You and me. It feels like you can't make up your mind. There are moments when I'd swear we're much more than friends then snap and it's like you wish you'd never met me. I'll respect if you tell me you don't wanna cross the threshold, but..."
Crowley's eyes opened wide as he looked down on you. If he'd put his arm a bit higher, you'd be cuddled up in his arms - that's how close you were. The expression on your face showed all the enjoyment you found in Crowley's proximity. The expression in your damn eyes shook the floor under Crowley's high heels - all the infatuation and desire palpable in your gaze. If Crowley wasn't scared and reluctant to break the walls and move into the next stage, he could smooth your cheek, simply lower his head and steal a kiss from you. It would express more than the Demon could ever say, especially about how much he loved you. Love. Love... Could it be? Was it truly love? Were you two ready for the truth? Would the truth hurt that something unravelling between you? What if Crowley was just a selfish bastard terrified of loneliness and rejection? Was that why Crowley couldn't let you go? What then? Was it love if he wanted you to be his, be with him, smile at him, love him... Or would this love just damn you to all eternity? Just like the Angel's did?
The expression (love) resonated in his head, your face moving a bit closer, time moving ever so slowly. Your eyes travelled between his and lips, a soft smile spreading on your face. Since he wasn't flinching, you assumed Crowley wanted the kiss too. The tips of your fingers even brushed his neck, caressing it. Suddenly, you heard a snap, the atmosphere in the club shifting drastically. DJ started frantically searching about as people put their drinks down and walked towards the dancefloor. You, despite not wanting to, stepped away. His body shot straight up as he woke from the trance, putting his Mojito down. It wasn't hard to guess what happened - the sound gave it away. It was engraved into the back of your head. It differed from the sound Aziraphale used to make, but you weren't stupid. The silent, soft 'pink'. Aziraphale rarely Miracled around you, but he helped you when there was too much on your plate. Most of Aziraphale's miracles were small - 'barely half-a-miracle!', the Angel used to argue.
Confusion filled your expression as you turned around, hearing a synchronized thud - Murder On The Dancefloor taking over the speakers. "What have you done?" "Whatcha mean? "Stop. Let me... Let go of my hand, Crowley." "I can't." - The Demon muttered, turning you around until you landed in his arms. "Crowley?" - His palm took yours as you felt your body inexplicably waltzing into the middle of the dancefloor, some higher power leading all your steps. - "Tell me you didn't miracle everyone in the club to dance out a choreo to Murder On The Dancefloor. Tell me I'm just drugged out of my fucking mind." - With that, everyone stomped the ground and clapped loudly, the music picking up.
"Joy, I..." - Crowley's palms reached for yours as he cuddled you into his chest, soft boobs bounding on your back as you danced out the choreo. Just like in the video, you thought sourly. "Are you seriously that afraid of rejecting me?" - You hissed as you looked into his face, Crowley's complexion turning a few shades lighter. The Demon turned you around animatedly, dragging you across the floor. "What in the world do you mean?" "You could've said no, you see?" - Putting your palm on his shoulder, the entirety of the club started spinning in pairs. - "Instead of this." "You said you'd like that." "I was joking, you twat." "I panicked, alright? That's it!" - Putting your palm on his lower back, you dipped him - just like the rest of the club. "Why would you panic? It's a yes or no question! And given how long we've been talking..." "Because I'm afraid this isn't the best for you..." - Crowley muttered, the chorus blasting so loudly you couldn't hear anything. Without a sweat, the Demon lifted you off the ground, spinning you around with your buttocks propped on his forearms. - "And the possibility of me not being the best for you mortifies me... Who am I kidding, I'm not nearly enough. Never been. And he knew. Never introduced us for a reason." - He whispered as you leaned into his chest again, clapping in the rhythm.
"And was Aziraphale the best for me? Was I truly the best he could do? Were you the best he could do?" "Seemed you were a match made in heaven. That's how you always went about it anyway." "Knowing we're compatible and work great together doesn't mean everything's perfect! There's no such thing as 'being the best'. Relationship requires constant fucking work, improvement and mutual growth. Everything's about the imperfections, actually. Those make it or break it." - Waltzing around, your nostrils were getting ridiculously huge. You were pissed. - "And for your fucking information, we work incredibly well, Crowley, if you hadn't noticed. We can grow, you see? We can work it out. You know - love's never perfect. It hurts. It's sad. It's filled with passion, drama and small infuriating details. It'll bring you to your grave... But it's fun. It both takes and gives; makes you rush and slow down; learns and teaches. It makes you fly in the skies. It sets you ablaze... That's also love. And that's what you deserve." "Y/N, luv, I... I..." - Crowley was choking on his words, panic almost sending him into fainting. The air was hot and heavy, the sounds too loud, your chest pressed to his, your arms clumsily hugging his waist as you led him across the dancefloor... Too much. It all was too much. - "I can't." "I see."
Two words, four letters and two syllables. Just this little to nearly bring Crowley to his knees - tears rolled down your cheeks as you continued with the choreo, the song progressing at its own, cheerful pace. Your expression almost tore Crowley's heart apart, your moves becoming animated as you let the Miracle do its thing. How quickly and simply you accepted his refusal was graceful, yet devastating. "It's not that I wouldn't want to..." "Crowley, I understand and beg you... Don't explain. It'd cut even deeper." "I doubt you can imagine how horrifying this is for someone... Something like me. I'm scared that..." "You've said enough." - Clapping into the rhythm, you also refused to look at him as you continued to dance, tears completely deforming your vision. - "As you've said before - let's not ruin our night. Forget it. I'll just need a moment to breathe." "You know I..." "Not so sure anymore."
Tumblr media
As the song ended and the Miracle faded, your body instinctively pushed away from Crowley's. You'd speed away, drying your tears. You'd zigzagged across the club, bump into people, just rushing your way forward. You pondered about you and Crowley in this sense lots of times in the past. As said, the tension was mutual. And you could understand he'd be scared to let himself go - especially after what Aziraphale'd done to him. Over the past few months, you've learned to know Crowley - step by step, you figured out how to live next to him, to understand him and love him. He was... Specific, to say the least. A millennia-thousand-old Demon, who would've thought, huh? It wasn't always sunshine and rainbows and there were concepts Crowley's brain simply couldn't comprehend. But you found all these small pieces endearing. And there were certain moments when you'd swear Crowley felt the same about you. It was in his eyes, his actions, smirks and overall behaviour.
It took a long time to figure out how to approach him and even longer to bring it up. Right there, back at the bar? You just offered Crowley everything, all of you - your heart wrapped in velvet for safekeeping. You put your entire friendship on the line for a few heartbeats, to see how it'd turn out. Getting a reality check and hearing one of the answers you've dreaded hurt. Being rejected was painful. Heartbreak was one hell of a bitch. You've only stopped once you walked into the dark, freezing night. The snow drifted quietly as people smoked and chatted, standing around the entrance. One of the girls (a very pretty blonde) noticed your running mascara and approached you. She and her friends carefully wrapped you into her blazer over your shoulders and put her pack of cigs before you. You accepted without a word, simply hummed. "Fuck 'em silly little boys, huh?" "Yeah... Fuck 'em." - You agreed, taking a long drag. Drunk and smoking... Jesus. This was possibly the lowest of lows you found yourself at. "Attagirl."
The group was kind enough to treat you to a drink, staying with you until you deemed you were ready to face Crowley. You'd find him dissociated in one of the boxes, straw from another drink hanging on his lips. The Demon was sipping like his life depended on it. Sending him a tired, sad smile, you'd join him - stealing one of the drinks before him, sitting next to him, bumping your shoulder into his. He wouldn't speak at first, just leaned into the leather upholstery with a sour expression, waves of red hair cascading on his shoulders.
"How are you holding up?" - Sending him a careful glance, you smiled. It was a tight, miserable smile; but it was a clear peace offering, "Not holding up at all, haven't in the last few years... I think." "Couldn't have been all that miserable, was it?" "Oh, the last few months were brilliant." - Crowley admitted, pursing his lips - like a child fighting tears. - "... Just had to ruin it, silly ol' me." "Ruining is a strong word, truly." "You reckon?" "Can't force yourself to be with someone you don't really wanna be with. That's okay. We're still friends and that room's yours, if you want it." "I'd love nothing more." - There it was - the careful shoulder bump back. - "And for the record, you're wrong. Plain wrong with the first one." "Huh?" "I'm not sure I can explain - I would love to, trust me... But can't." "We have time. It's okay, Crowley." - The hope in your eyes was back, breaking Crowley's heart in halves. How much would he have to stomp it and snuff it out for you to understand? He was everything but the right choice.
"How long we have, you reckon? Eighty years?" - Scoffing, Crowley shook his head as he looked away. "That's a lifetime." "For you, maybe. For me, it's just a regular Friday at the gig. Will pass before I blink." "We can figure it out... And we will." "Joy, stop it." - The Demon hissed, having you straighten up, your eyes opened wide. There it was - caution as if Crowley just tried striking you. - "You better concentrate on yourself and your life. I'm not him and I won't ever be." "Nobody wants..." "I'll go take a piss." - Crowley hissed, drunkardly stomping off on his high heels. You'd sit about for a bit, trying to hold off the tears and panic overtaking you. When you felt like you won't fall flat on your arse, you'd go to the bar... And met a handsome brunette man who addressed you a few seconds later, making you smirk. Perfect.
Tumblr media
Let go, just let go, you bloody moron, he'd mutter to himself while drying his hands - the jewellery clinking on his wrist. Stop thinking and jump in. Julia Roberts does it and Reneé too. She's good for you and you're good for her. All thanks to her, you can look yourself in the eyes for the first time in months. That girl stuck it out with you through thick and thin... And hadn't left. You've got through the worst together. "Shut up!" - He'd hissed at the mirror, taking a long breath to calm down - the entire bathroom was staring at him breathlessly. All the girls furrowed, one of them quietly approaching. A pretty, petite blonde with a tailored blazer. - "I won't fucking stand for this." "Oy." - The girl behind muttered, patting his shoulder. - "You fine?" "Dandy." "Let me guess... Boy trouble?" "Something like that, yeah." "We won't fucking stand for this, you're right. Wanna talk about it? Might cheer you up." "Well..." - Crowley took a second to think it through. He might as well. - "I've been told someone loves me. The trouble is, I'm not good for them. It's someone I cherish and hope to keep safe..." - Crowley admitted, breathing panicly. Drunk girls in a club's bathroom. What a cliché. - "I ken I'd ruin them."
The blonde watched him with empathy and compassion only drunk women shared, going as far as to lean her temple into his shoulder. If he'd be sober, he'd just push her away. Now, a humane touch didn't feel so bad. "That's just the alcohol talking, girly." "My point... My point is - I'm a Demon, a literal one. I lie, trick, manipulate and cause havoc.'s what I do for a living." "You're a girl boss, then. You go, girl." "... And she's a gentle ray of sunshine, so fragile and precious. Knows how to make me laugh, to take my mind off things and for the love of... That hot cocoa." "She's into it, then. Been a long-time occasion, you two hanging about?" - Another woman stepped in, caressing Crowley's hair and adjusting his skirt.
"Last few months, yeah." - Crowley admitted, nodding at the women. - "Almost every day." "See, honey, if she wasn't into..." - The girl muttered, gesturing to contain Crowley's entirety. - "... Into this very sexy package, she'd ditch you a long time ago." "But... I'm a lot. Annoying, moody, broody, my humour's cutting edge... No idea how she could tolerate me that long, but I feel like I'd dissipate if she left. The worst part is she only has about eighty years to live. And I'm selfish because I can't leave. That's what you people call toxic, innit?" - Crowley argued.
"Babygirl, people call it co-dependency these days. And let me tell you - she isn't as perfect as you think. None of us are." - Most women in the bathroom hummed in agreement. - "Most people are toxic in a way, we just love to think we aren't. Most of us find ways to curb the toxicity... And so will you." "You reckon?" "Yeah! I imagine you'll work it out together." "Look at me, darling." - The blonde smiled, turning Crowley to her, adjusting his clothes and jewellery, setting his glasses straight. - "You go find that girl and reconcile. With a kiss, preferably." "That's not appropriate." "Little kissy-wissie's always good. Gets the dopamine going." "... And then, you'll talk it over in the morning, sober. Trust her. She hadn't left yet - why would she now? You're obviously worth it." "I'm worth it." - Crowley repeated, enchanted with the magic of drunk women hyping and lifting one another in the bathroom. Witchcraft -must've been. "Hell yeah, girly." "That's the spirit. Go get her, tigress."
With a newly found confidence, the Demon strutted through the club in search of you. He planned to come up to you and kiss you like the Hell would swallow him whole if he didn't. Then, Crowley'd make the grand confession. By the end, the two of you would become an item. How hard could it be? Crowley was worth it. He had what it took to make you happy. Most importantly, you weren't Aziraphale - you already confirmed and proved time and time again you'd picked Crowley's side over anything. You wouldn't leave him, not like the Angel did. With you, he needn't be as worried.
His heart jumped when he spotted the bar, lovely as ever. Until the reality check hit. A man (a fairly handsome and well-built one in all fairness) looming over you with one of the filthiest smiles Crowley had seen on a mortal. Nearly drooling too. No wonder there - you looked like a goddess in the deep purple and green lights, especially with that sweet yet tempting smile.
His eyes widened upon a sudden realization, the high heels suddenly feeling unsteady. The 'click' from months ago made its presence known. This is where it was fucking headed. The longer he'd watched you two, the more upset Crowley was. Demon's palms sweated, itching to punch your new male friend square in his jaw. Everything about that situation, from your comfortable and captivated smile to the guy confidently complimenting you, infuriated Crowley beyond reason. Until this very evening and all of its revelations, Crowley liked you in the overall sense of the word. The former principality viewed you as a close friend - a safe harbour he could dock in. Your home became his. You were a good friend towards whom he sometimes felt an inexplicable sense of attraction... Which friendship hadn't awkward moments such as these?
Looking back, it couldn't been entirely ordinary. The signs were there all along, now that Crowley thought of it. Heavy looks while watching romcoms, inconspicuous forms of physical touch - you'd pat his knee or Crowley'd lean his head into your shoulder so he could inhale your scent while you'd play with his hair, your heart rate picking up anything he'd do so. All the fuss you'd make when you'd bump into his sleepy, drowsy form in the morning - the twinkles in your eyes, flustered expression, silent sigh, a bit lipe. You'd always excuse yourself and run off to work. And, mostly, your expression anytime someone asked Crowley if he's taken/if he fancies anyone or is free to go on a date. The emotion Crowley couldn't pinpoint was jealousy. You'd wait for his answer breathlessly, hanging on his lips until he conjured that demonically handsome smile and refused the offer.
The Demon sucked his cheeks in and pursed his lips, his nicely-filled eyebrows shooting up as his palms slid over his snatched feminine waist. Fucking jealousy, he thought sourly, shutting off some drunk bloke who came up to chat him up - even before the stranger said a single syllable. Living among humans finally started taking its toll. If Crowley wished to live among your kind, he had to learn how to run like it. Over millennia, Crowley discovered step by step what makes a human... And yet, he'd still bump into topics that left him confused. Certain emotions specifically.
He'd felt jealousy only a few times in the past and it was directed towards Aziraphale each time, mostly rendering it pointless. The Demon always patted his back - he thought he was good at controlling it. Now, he wasn't so sure. His patience was wearing thinner with every passing second. This jealousy felt justified. Someone stepped on 'his' territory and chatted up the object of 'his' interest. That bloke's been all over you, miracle he hadn't shoved his tongue down your throat.
Opening up to human ways of life also opened doors Crowley would've rather kept shut. Next to deep, platonic love, there was also its verso. Physical attraction, desire, lust... Whatever you'd like to name it, this was possibly the first time Crowley personally clashed with this aspect of humanity head-on. The thing about sex or physical attraction was that Crowley rarely felt such urges. Very rarely rather than sometimes.
As a Demon, he wasn't a stranger to any of it. Even though there wasn't an instance where he'd physically take part, Crowley was familiar with temptation and lust. The Demon was decent at awakening such feelings and desires in others when an effort needed to be made. It saved a lot of bloody time, especially when he'd have to report to Hell. Flirting sped up Crowley's 'grand projects', like the construction of M25. Being desireful and sin-worthy made manipulation much simpler. Crowley kept an objective outlook on this spectrum of activities, never taking an active part or wrapping himself up in it. He typically stood back, in the shadows, only taking the flirting and pleasures of the flesh to a certain point before stepping on the brakes and ejecting out of the situation.
But as he watched the bloke's hand caress your shoulder, Crowley discovered he'd do anything to be your suitor. Did it really take a third wheel for Crowley to realize how much a bugger he's being? Did it also need a whole bathroom of tipsy women to realise he's enough? Your infamous lip bite was on as the stranger whispered sweet nothings into your ear, his palm carefully resting on your silky skin. As you giggled, your palm reached for the bloke's elbow - your nails digging in. The sight and observation created a tight knot in Crowley's body; one he was itching to relieve... With your help, if you'd be with it. Was it always like that? Were you the fuse to Crowley's powder? Well, what would happen if you added some friction? Rest assured, a part of Crowley lived for arsonism and fireworks. And the two of you, well... You'd work it.
"Hey!" - Crowley'd strut next to you with the fakest half-assed grin, giving your suitor a death glare. - "I spent nearly twenty minutes running around, looking all over for you." "But you... Knew... I was here?" - You mumbled back, letting go of the guy. - "You left me here when you went to..." "Think I've had enough." - Crowley emphasized, leaning his head toward his shoulder while staring at you. The waves of red flaming hair cascaded over his shoulder, leaving you breathless (again). The Demon was fucking beautiful. - "Could we move on?" "Where to? Sorry, Dennis, I..." "'s fine." - The bloke laughed, offering Crowley a handshake. - "Nice to meet you, you must be Lorelei. Y/N told me she's here with friends."
"Ah..." - Crowley hissed, shaking Dennis' palm without care. As Crowley palmed his waist and protruded his gentle shoulders, his feminine truly appeared formidable - especially while he ran his tongue on his teeth, watching Dennis like prey. - "'s the bloke bothering you?" "What?" - You squealed, mouth agape. - "Crowl... I mean, Lorelei, what's gotten into you? Something happened? She's not usually like this, I swear." "Am I not, though?" - Crowley mouthed, sending Dennis an intimidating smile. "Don't apologize, that's a sign of a great friend!" - Dennis laughed, oblivious to Crowley's attempts at scaring him off. - "Girls need to look after each other, especially when they're so gorgeous." - The heart eyes Dennis gave you almost sent Crowley into the ER with a cardiac arrest. Was this even legal? Your giggle, on the other hand, dug Crowley a nice comfortable grave.
"Well, I'll let you two enjoy the rest of your night." - Dennis chuckled, leaving the bar. In all fairness, he seemed like a good catch; someone Crowley could see you with. The vibe was right. - "You got my number written down, yeah?" "Mhm." - You nodded. "I'll text you tomorrow to set it up?" "Sounds good!" - Kissing his cheek, you'd wave Dennis off and then send a death glare to Crowley.
"What in the fuck is your problem tonight?" "Let me drive you home. Let's chat." "Katie's still somewhere..." "I'll make sure she gets home safe." - Crowley muttered, eyes boring into yours. "You Angels and Demons and your supernatural mumbo jumbo." - Stomping out of the establishment angrily, Crowley sheepishly followed your lead, sobering up. This sort of conversation was to be had sober. Instead of the red Beetle, the Bentley was waiting for you two streets away from the club - almost eerily quiet and obedient. Pissed it got replaced, you thought.
The drive was uneventful, (silent) with a gas pedal on the floor, 90mph on the tachometer, Crowley furrowing, covering his mouth with his palm. You were pissed off, staring out of the window, clicking your tongue ever so often to remind him you sat next to him. The moment he entered your house and the door closed, you were bringing the entirety of Hell on his ass - didn't spare a breath before doing so. Everything felt hazy. All the emotions and confidence seemingly left Crowley as he started turning into aroused, drunk fucking mess. His cheeks were dark red as he stared at you, mouth opening and closing. Only 'uhm's and 'erm's coming out of his mouth.
"Can you tell me what's all this about? I'm drunk, confused and fucking pissed beyond belief." "Listen, I know it's complicated..." "Complicated? COMPLICATED my fucking ass, Crowley. Are we playing hot and cold? Or do you just fucking enjoy changing your mind every three seconds?" "I'm not great at communicating emotions." - Crowley admitted, nodding to both, taking the heels off. He'd sit his ass on the sofa, massaging his face as he looked at you standing in the hall. - "And I'm sorry, okay?"
"Oh, that was a half-assed apology at best." - You hissed back, shaking your head. "You're right. Is that what you wanted to hear? You're right." "I wanted to hear 'you're right' approximately three hours ago. I regret to inform you it's a tidbit too late now." "We're here." - The Demon argues with confusion, looking around - clearly taking the piss. - "We're sitting in your living room, communicating. Like Nina taught me." "Who is... Nevermind. I have a date planned with Dennis." "Huh?" "I said you're late."
Except... Crowley wasn't late and you knew it. The Demon would never be late. He could never be late in your eyes. No matter how toxic it was, you'd forgive and take him back any time. That's how much in love you fucking were. Absolutely fucking enchanted with this principality before you. This argument, however, was about your pride. The pride Crowley ripped apart repeatedly throughout the night. Hearing 'you're right' from Crowley felt heavenly, and realizing he was ready to negotiate and communicate felt good. It didn't, however, change the fact you were upset. This entire night was a fucking rollercoaster... You just wanted some fucking peace.
Sure, this was an interesting start to a relationship, but it was a start at least. A fresh one for both of you, far away from the Angel. A garden constructed according to your liking. A safe, loving place for both. This night needed to smooth and sizzle out first, however. You weren't giving into the warmth in his reptile eyes just because he looked at you pretty. Fuck that.
"Late?" - Crowley muttered. You barely heard it. "Are we acting surprised now? Did you hear yourself throughout the night? Pfff, I don't like you. Oh wait actually, the company's 'bettah' here. Oh no, I wanna be all cool and mysterious and not answer, let me just force people to dance to Murder On The Dancefloor! Actually, let me drink my heart out. Óh wait, you found someone who'd help you forget for a bit? Let me ruin that too." - Spitting word after word in a horrible Scottish accent, you threw your shoes off, stomping into the kitchen to make coffee. Crowley listened to the clinking of the porcelain. A rock fell off his chest when he heard two clinks. "Can you just... Give me a bit of time?" - Oh, his voice soft and expression gentle... Crowley was ready to beg. "For what? Crowley, you've had five hours to step up already. And you dodged left and right, back and forth. Saying something one moment and something opposite the next one." "Listen, look at me, please." - Stepping into your space, the Demon reached out for your palms, scratching your soft skin with his painted nails. Crowley was warm like a summer storm and his skin was as soft as satin. The touch and the sight of it almost sent you through the roof. Fuck. You two were holding hands in your kitchen.
One moment, Crowley was ready to scream into the void and world, to inform everyone he was irrevocably, inexplicably and ineffably in love with you. He could feel the words forming on his tongue, verbalizing and materializing - everything he wished to say, everything he should've said a long fucking time ago... It was there. In the last second, Crowley's lips sealed shut as he glanced at you, the courage evaporating. You reminded him of Aziraphale. So fucking much it hurt. The scar Crowley carried over his heart opened again, making his nose crinkle. The entirety of the universe shone in your eyes, lips slightly parted, the gentlest fucking expression on your face. Fuck, you were so beautiful.
He'd been here before - figuratively holding someone's hands, ready to confess and pour his feelings out. He'd also gone through with it last time - and where did it get him? To alcohol and misery, that's where. How long before you'd deem him too annoying and grow tired? How long until you'd realize nothing lasted forever? How long until there would be no nightingales to sing? The scar was burning Crowley alive. Even though he wanted to confess so badly, these words didn't slip through his lips. His consciousness wouldn't allow it.
"I'm sorry for playing dodge with your feelings. I'm sorry for fucking up your big night. I'm sorry for being a burden and, let's be honest, hard work..." "Not for me you aren't, silly." "You should be certain before jumping into this, joy." - Vaguely gesturing, Crowley pointed at himself. - "I'm a bloody fucking mess inside out. One that possibly can't be fixed." "I'm fucking certain. We're both hard work, okay? Everyone is. And atop that, we're not rushing anywhere - this is anything we couldn't solve. We're a unit, you and I, remember? Best friends. It'd be a change, yes, but... Not a big one. Everything we need, we already have here." - Squeezing his hands, you took a step closer. Your face lit up with a big smile, eyes tearing up - make Crowley tear up too as he carefully smoothed your cheek with his thumb. Fuck, you were a heart-throb.
"Joy... A few months ago, you said you wouldn't find anything like him again and you were right. I said you deserved leagues better than what the Angel'd put you through - and what I'd put you through." "We didn't give it a try. You can't know that..." - Tears spilt out of your eyes without a warning as you hoped Crowley'd take it back. Each word suggested he's already decided, but his actions were contrasting. "Oh, but I can, luv." - The Demon scoffed, stepping aside. - "Hot and cold, said it yourself. I've broken your heart three separate times this night alone. Now that I think of it, I must've driven Aziraphale insane, repeatedly, but he had millennia to put with my arse. Frankly, he was stuck with it. You aren't. And I won't stand for you dealing with shite you're not bound to." "Crowley..."
"Y/N, joy, trust me... I want to kiss you so hard right now. And then, a part of me fears it'll ruin everything we've worked for. A year ago, I'd be brooding in a hotel room and stick to sippin'. Look at me now. Look at us. And look at you, you're thriving. Your bakery's booming. Don't let me ruin it for you." "Okay..." - You whispered, nodding, forcefully gulping. There wasn't anything more to say, nothing you wanted to add. Crowley didn't feel like it. End of story. In a last-ditch effort, you opted to stick out your pinky. - "Can we remain best friends, then?" "I'd love it if you have me?" "Always, Crowley... I'd have you in any lifetime and any form."
You'd regroup at the sofa after you texted Katie, Crowley sending her money for an Uber back. As it turned out, she'd stay at her classmate's anyway - leaving you to watch some late-night telly.
Tumblr media
As noted, Crowley was atrocious with promises. Over the next three weeks, Crowley would stay in moderate touch, trying to find a solution - he wouldn't expose you to more proximity than he deemed appropriate (not even staying the night) but still guarded over you restlessly. He wouldn't accept your invitations for dinner or the newest Wife Swap episodes and always ran out of your house when he felt he was overstaying his welcome. Baked Bliss felt empty without him - there were new cakes you wanted to show Crowley, but he hadn't barged through the door. It felt like the Demon was nought but a distant memory, a daydream from another lifetime. Crowley wasn't mentally with you, even when you sat opposite or beside him. Sometimes, you'd swear you heard laughter carrying through the empty, silent house - reminding you of the memories and the friendship you developed. Crowley was your best friend, you meant it - and it hurt to have your best friend just slowly fade away. He'd feel empty sitting in his Bentley, watching your house turn dark as you went to sleep. This, however, was what Crowley wanted for you... Wasn't it? Some prince charming who'd sweep you off your feet, who'd make you happy and love you. You'd get over Aziraphale and peacefully live the rest of your days.
What about Crowley, though? He was in a shit fucking position - this grave was a great one, Crowley had to admit. Also, one he'd dug himself, as usual. Demons didn't deserve forgiveness or love - certainly not from someone like you. Keeping distance was for the greater good. Aziraphale would wish as much, Crowley guessed.
"Well don't you look jolly?" - A harsh voice muttered above as he sipped his six-shot espresso. He sat in Nina's coffee shop (still named Give Me Coffee or Give Me Death), staring at A. Z Fell & Co. Convincing himself he's doing the right thing was tough work, especially for a deem. "Everything's wonderful, just great." "You seem like it." - Nina muttered back, scoffing. It was raining, making the cafeteria vacant. Other than Crowley, Maggie was sitting at the bar too, one guest in the far corner. The Demon asked Muriel if she'd care to join, but she refused saying 'Not feeling like staring at coffee, Mr Crowley'.
"Haven't seen your face around for some time." "Yeah, I was busy. I'm not anymore." "What kind of busy? Hell-related-busy or..." "Met someone, actually." "Oh?" Nina paused, looking up at him. - "How's he like?" "... Aziraphale's ex-girlfriend, Y/N, to be precise." - Crowley clarified, both women staring at him wordlessly.
Nina let go of the dish she was holding, the porcelain cracking as it collided with the wood. Maggie also closed her laptop and started paying attention. - "An ex-girlfriend?" - "A woman?" - Both women whispered simultaneously, confused. "Yeah." - Crowley nodded nonchalantly. There was nothing to explain about the situation according to him. "And did you two... Get along well, Mr Crowley?" - Maggie asked, sending a quick look to Nina - the café owner was staring at Crowley, mouth open agape. That piece of information fried Nina's fucking wiring. Also, it didn't seem to register for the Demon, but it wasn't common for two exes of the same person to just... Hang about. "You could say that." "Met her as in..." - Maggie muttered, trying carefully to research the meaning of Crowley's 'meeting someone'. Given he was a Demon, it could've literally meant anything. The second woman just looked at Crowley to guess the predicament. Oh, may Nina be damned... "How long?" - Nina whispered suddenly, having Crowley look up innocently. Both knew precisely what she was asking - how long do you fancy her? How long do you know you're in love?
"Had a suspicion ever since we started hanging out. Realized it recently but can't quite..." - Gesturing, the Demon made an undefinable hissing sound. - "We tried talking it through, but that didn't fly well." "That's why you're here - for dating advice?" "I'm here because I can't overcome myself. It's hard to just dive in... Like you guys did. Look at you, you're thriving. The bloody bookshop makes my blood boil... Hoped it would give me the drive, you see? Also, there's a feral goblin inside me, feeding off my fear. That bugger won't let me say what I'd like to. It's mental, really." "So you did... Confess? That's wonderful!" - Maggie cheered, but Nina shook her head, pointing her index finger at Mags. It clearly wasn't all. "Half-assedly, three times in one evening, mostly drunk." "Oh, wow." "Yeah. And refused her offers simultaneously. 's a bloody mess, let me tell you" - As he muttered, his cell started buzzing, jumping about on the wooden counter. It was you - presumably wondering if he'd stop by for dinner. You've already called five times this week to get turned down each time.
Nina with Maggie following suit, leaned over and turned Crowley's phone. The duo scanned your contact photo and... Gods, you were pretty. No wonder you pulled both the Angel and the Demon, really. A stealthy killer wrapped up in lace and satin, a flower that'd make one lose their mind without trying. There was something about your eyes, so true and regal it warmed Nina's heart.
"Are you going to pick up the phone?" - Maggie wondered, her voice and expression soft. Empathetic. Humane. "I should... But I won't." - Crowley smiled, waiting until the machine stopped. - "She's going on a date today. Dennis. Big ol' fella, seems decent." - That son of a snake, Crowley wanted to admit. He'd rather swallow it, though. "How do you feel about that?" "How should I?" - Crowley grinned with a flabbergasted sigh. - "Well, shite, 'f course."
"It's a mess you've created." - Nina muttered, having Maggie click her tongue in disapproval. - "What? Is it not? Am I wrong?" "We're trying to help here, angel..." - Maggie sang out, trying to ease the tension. "Listened to a word he said, love? Girl'd confessed, multiple times might I add, and our lover boy over here did too. What's she calling for?" "Inviting me over for dinner, I'd assume." "Then why on Earth are you here?" "Because I'm late." - Every syllable in the sentence was well-pronounced, hissed with consideration. - "I'm always late, it seems." "To that dinner, you certainly are." - Nina barked back, shaking her head. - "You and Mr Fell don't seize to surprise me. Principalities my ass. You two behave like bloody teenagers. For someone so old, you seem to understand so little about love." "Really supportive, you. Start some sort'f counselling, for Satan's sake." - The Demon clapped back, rolling his eyes. The other much gentler woman sat next to Crowley, patting his shoulder.
"What seems to be the issue?" - Maggie cooed, sending Nina a death glare. Assuming she wouldn't be needed, Nina turned on her heels and continued polishing the porcelain. "In case you hadn't noticed, the last time I confessed it was pointless. There's a lot I'd like to tell her, but I feel the result will be the same." "Hm... Let's look at it from my perspective, yeah?" - Maggie smiled, sitting up. - "Right now, you're not late, just in the nick of time. I understand where your fear comes from - and it's not stupid or unreasonable. It's very valid. You've been hurt by Mr Fell. Everyone feels vulnerable after feeling such pain. But love comes with all sorts of aches, trust me, this won't be the last one. What you fail to see, I'm afraid is Mr Fell brought you together, but he doesn't have to be the reason to fall apart. He didn't hurt only you, but her as well. And for her, you became the reason for moving on it seems. What I think's happening... You're associating him with Miss Y/N, a wee too much and fail to see what you've truly found with her. I can tell she's special to you... Your reason to move on." - The blonde giggled, dimples forming in her plump cheeks. She looked like a mischievous kid, making Crowley grin back. "How can you know anything?"
"For starters, she might be the first contact on your phone to have an actual photo." - She'd point out cheekily. - "... It's the look in your eyes. And that little smirk when you talk about her. Hadn't seen it on you in months. Suits you." "Am I that obvious?" - What a fool in love... Wouldn't you look at that? "Not at all, actually. Tough nut to crack, but always willing to listen." "What's your advice, then?" "... Well, we've noticed you're prone to big romantic gestures such as the ball. The rain also, as you admitted last Christmas after five bottles of Cherry..." - Nine jumped back in, looking at Maggie carefully. - "Don't do that, Crowley."
"Confession ought to be a big, dramatic gesture. That's what I always thought." - The Demon argued, his eyebrows raised, taking a sip and looking at his companion. The trio began hatching a plan and Crowley became enthralled with it. "Movies make it seem like it must be." - Maggie admitted, having Crowley nod. Ah, for the fucking love of misconception and miscommunication... Why were humans and Earthy affairs so complicated? - "But that's not always right. That's how you went about it last time, isn't it - like go out with a bang type of situation? This, I believe, is the reason for your hesitancy and fear. A lot of people actually don't like it that way. Let it be small, easy to understand and intimate. Is there an interest you share?" "I'd say so." - In response, Maggie gestured for Crowley to continue, name some. - "We both really dig romcoms and reality shows. Then there's food - we talk about her bakery a lot, about other food too, and sometimes cook together. She likes skincare routines - makes me wear bloody facemasks, exfoliates my skin, and paints my nails. We like to set out on late evening walks... We always stop by the pond and feed the ducks." - Then, something clicked for Crowley, his eyes widening. - "We like music." "Oh, that could be fun!" - Maggie smiled. - "Any particular band Y/N likes?" "She listens to all sorts'f things, but there are bands she'd introduced me to. Oh, that could work." - Crowley gasped, his former energy seeping through the facade. - "Ooooh, that might as well work." "I got it!" - Maggie squealed, both Nina and Crowley looking at her with interest. - "How about you..."
Tumblr media
An hour later, Crowley parked the Bentley on your driveway, smoothing his hair as he rehearsed the entire speel Maggie and he came up with. Nina more or less simply provided directional commentary, but was satisfied nonetheless. He'd stopped by a flower shop, the visit resulting in a bouquet of dark red roses in his palm. No grand gestures tonight, just the two of you, Crowley reminded himself, but a flower couldn't hurt, could it? He'd accepted your dinner invitation - therefore the mayonnaise in his other palm. And, just like the fool he was, Crowley also agreed to drive you to London for your date... A date you didn't know wouldn't happen if things go according to plan.
First, you wouldn't answer the knocking. Crowley knew how to open doors, didn't he? The least the Demon could do after two fucking weeks of dodging you for sport was let himself inside a house he practically lived at. After five minutes of extremely persistent knocking, you took a deep breath and nodded. So Crowley wanted to be petty like that, huh? Throwing your dishtowel onto the kitchen unit, you strutted over to the door, huffing angrily. When Crowley called you an hour ago (to accept the dinner invitation) it wasn't a win either. He sounded distracted and distant - mentally checked out. Therefore, you'd prepared for the worst-case scenario - a break-up. While not an item, this would be considered a good ol' regular separation.
It looked like you were ready to argue with Crowley when you opened the door and despite that, you looked delightful. Your apron covered the dress Crowley loved dearly, especially how it hugged the area of your waist. It also prolonged your neck and created a pretty yet decent cleavage. Based on your hairdo and halfway done make-up, you were getting ready while cooking, hinting at your inability to take a clear stance. Initially, you'd notice the mayo in Crowley's palm. The brand you loved most - Crowley had it memorized, naturally. Your eyes then slipped to his face, sharp lips and killer cheeks. His hairdo was neatly gelled, possibly also freshly cut and styled. Fuck, he looks good, you whinced internally. Also, was it a leather jacket you hadn't seen on him yet? Because bloody hell, you wished to rip it right off. Taking a breath, the first words formed on your tongue along with a furrow on your face - that was when Crowley's other palm carefully shook the bouquet, sidetracking.
"Oh, that's so pretty." - It was a soft, touched whisper. The anger disappeared, your expression subduing with flattery. Then, a jolt of jealousy flashed in your eyes. You were such a doll, Crowley thought. - "Who's it for?" "Ah, you see... It's for your Nana." "Fuck, I forgot you're hilarious." - Pure irony in that statement as you leaned into the door. - "Might be because I saw you for a grand total of ten minutes since the club?" "... It's for this pretty girl I know." - The Demon whispered, offering it to you. He'd struck the right cord, based on the sweet smile on your lips. You'd accept it - hesitantly, but you did. That was a good sign.
"Do I know her?" "I hope you do. She's it." - The sharp hiss of 'it' made you giggle, even. Oh, this was going amazing. Maggie would be enthralled with how good Crowley was doing. "Really?" "I'm positive." "And is there anything you'd like to tell the girl? Heard she's going on a date with a pretty chill bloke? She should be getting ready instead of chattering away with a certain Demon." "I asked her for some time. So I could clear my mind, you see?" "Naturally. Makes sense." "But she'd told me I was already late." "That's because she hoped you'd know you could never be late... Or too much... Or hard work." - Reminding him of your last exchange, you both smiled somberly.
"I'd love to tell her... The Angel might've brought us on the same path, but we've created this ourselves." - Crowley started with a heavy sigh, having you nod supportingly. Based on how restless he was (constantly stepping over and clearing his throat, throwing jazz hands about), you understood how stressful it must've been. You'd feel like a dunce in his position. The underlying importance of such a simple moment was palpable, having you stay silent. You liked this simplicity. "Then, she needs to know I was a bloody moron for thinking he has power over us." - The 'us' was so quiet and fragile, having you in tears. - "Truth is: the last time I've done this, it backfired. It sent me to ruins and made me hate the entire bloody world and everyone in it. Given our shared history with the same Angel, it took a bit to see things clearly, you see? Distinguish between where he ends and we begin." "That's beautiful, Crowley." - Your heart throbbed, tears silently running down your cheeks, your tummy and chest filling with heavy, hot feeling - love. The love threatened to overflow any second.
"See, the point is... Demons are unforgivable. We aren't supposed to have a happy ending, we always take the last punch, joy. And, just imagining that, umm..." - Crowley growled, jerking his head with a frown. He'd yank the sunglasses off, looking you in the eyes. - "... Realizing I might get that happy bloody evening, especially with someone like you - that's frightening. I'm a spooky fan, me, but for Hell's bells... Joy, you have no idea how brilliant you are." By that point, you turned into a crying, softly sobbing mess. We. Us. Happy ending. All those meticulously picked human terms made you weak in your knees. "And your brilliancy gives me the bloody chills. It oughta not to be real. Guys like me don't end up with girls like you." - Oh, that made you scoff - what a rom-com line. - "And, frankly, I always mess things up. Especially the good ones. I'm just..." - Crowley nodded, having you nod too.
"First, let me agree - Aziraphale's not here and didn't have any influence over us. This..." - You gestured between you. - "Is our creation. We dictate the rules. I just wish you felt like you could admit so and not just... Blame yourself or say you're 'difficult'. We could talk about it." - Gently tapping his forearm, you started smoothing it gently. "I know, I know, I know. But it's..." "Mortyifiyng? Feeling like tearing you apart? Making your head dizzy?" "Yeah." - Crowley admitted, a few quiet tears rolling down his cheeks. - "Is all this what being human means?" "More or less, yeah. You'll get used to it. Don't worry." "There's something else I want to add." "Go on, Crowley, I'm listening."
"Fine... Uhm... I don't wanna stand 'tween you and love, hun." - You couldn't control the disbelieving giggle leaving your mouth. Ah, this was getting sweet. Despite his statement, there he was - at the door of your house, a mayo and a bouquet in his palm. Could this get more domestic? - "... I just want you to feel fine." You understood what Crowley alluded to - if you wish, you could go on a horrible date with some bloke you didn't like and date him for a few years while not being truly happy. Crowley laid down his feelings and what he attempted now was handing over his heart, carefully wrapped in velvet.
You weren't forced to accept Crowley's advances. It was your call. You could pick whether to take mercy on Crowley or turn him down. If the latter, the Demon would understand - especially after all the pain he'd put you through last week. He'd also stay close in case you'd need him... As your best friend. Looking at it objectively... Dennis was the rebound in this equation, that you both realised. If you go on the date, you will most likely see Dennis regularly. That would lead to a relationship, Crowley liked to imagine, but an unfulfilling one - one that wouldn't be healthy for either you, Dennis or Crowley. Instead of committing to Dennis, you'd spend your life away yearning for your lover's lover.
You'd ache after the irritating, bratty Demon you'd love to kick in his arse most of the time. Nothing happened yet and you already suspected the outcome. You'd spend years replaying all the memories of Crowley, all the romcoms you've seen, all your board game nights, outings to London, as well as all your excursions around England when Crowley managed to drag you out of the bakery - all three of you singing along to the radio. One day, you'd inevitably end up on Crowley's doorstep. If you'd send him to the deepest Hell with his offer, would he albeit your wish, secretly yearning for your company just like you would yearn for him? Could the two of you actually break free from the grief and pain albeit the reason behind your connection? Could you two be... Fine? This was your turning page. You had questions, many of them, but instead, you answered...
"Was that line from a Fleetwood Mac song?" "Might've been, joy." - The Demon chuckled, leaning into the wall by you. As Crowley wished many times before, he finally gathered the courage to caress your hair with his fingers, playing with it absentmindedly. Dear Satan, you were gorgeous. Then, he'd dry up your tears. "That's so awfully cheesy, darling." "You know me, luv, I'm just a good ol' fashioned lover boy." - The Demon whispered, having you flushed. Mainly because you knew the song by heart - Crowley loved it. Despite he wasn't a fan of Bentley's constant loop of the best of Queen, you two loved Good Old Fashioned Lover Boy. "For the love of..." "Don't cringe, I've got worse. Spent entire afternoon coming up with these lines." - Crowley muttered. Preparing for another wave of cringe, he watched your face squirm with second-hand embarrassment, a painful smile on your lips. "God, I already regret asking. Well, here goes... Spill it, lover boy." "... And if I stand between you and love, don't go wasting your emotion... Just lay all your love on me." - The moment these words left his mouth, he could see how you physically tense up, closing your eyes in cringe; you did your best not to laugh.
ABBA. Of course - out of all the bands around the world he could've quoted, Crowley picked out fucking ABBA. Thanks to this pick, you realized you couldn't possibly fall deeper in love with him. You've already been done for. Yes, you two might've been pretending you were just joking around. You portrayed there weren't any raw emotions on the verge of being spilt, threatening to burst out any second.
Factually, you'd have to be a piece of stone not to sense the weight Crowley's words truly had. It wasn't just song lyrics giving you second-hand embarrassment - it was a genuine offer. The bloke's wack anyway, Crowley's words meant secretly, why don't we cut to the chase and get to the ending now? I've been an arse, yes, but I'm in the nick of time and I want to fight for you, me... This. If you wanna wait 'round for fifty years, I'm down with that - it'd be nice to make you happy while you're still young and we have an entire world to explore. So... What's it gonna be?
"You're about to be bested, mister. I have an equally shite response. You're gonna love it." "Mhm? Spill it, joy." "If I choose to lay all my love on you..." - Your thumb lightly caressed Crowley's chin, ensuring he was looking you in the eyes. - "You have to promise you won't go breaking my heart."
The quotation meant everything Crowley hoped he'd hear. It was everything he was ready to beg for, to get on his knees for. That little silly yes. You've just said yes. Crowley batted his lashes, pupils dilating with excitement and realization. His smile and relaxed expression reflected the serenity washing over him, ensuring all the emotion exploding inside your chest was reciprocated. Sure, it still stung Crowley that he couldn't be with Aziraphale (and by proxy accepting you into their small bubble), but your admission (yes) made him the happiest Demon on Earth, even if for just a bit.
"For the record... Was that a wahoo?" - Crowley muttered, a disbelieving smile spreading on his face, all the emotion finally flooding out. You weren't Aziraphale and you weren't leaving any time soon. "Don't know, was it?" "Definitely felt like a wahoo." "Oh, trust me, it was the wahooest of wahoos." "... Just for the record, I dig Elton John." - Crowley muttered, finally stepping into your personal space. After all those fucking months, you could touch him without being weird about it. Sure, you touched him before - but those moments were feeding, scarce. Now, you could touch him all you wanted. And it felt... So fucking good. It felt right.
"Yeah, totally, mhm. Seem like the type." "Keep up the banter and you'll be forced to sit through an entire reenactment of Red Aid..." - The man leaned closer, biting on his lower hip as he attempted to contain all the childish excitement. Judging by the jitters inside your eyes, you've been both on cloud nine. - "I've got the costumes and everything, joy." "That a threat or a promise, Demon? Cause it sounds tempting to me." "Whatever you want it to be, luv." - Carefully setting the roses and mayo aside, his arms snaked around your neck, bringing you in for a hug. This one was gentle as he cradled you, inhaling your scent, a content smile on his lips.
Crowley'd done it. He'd face his demons and overcome them with help from his friends and your understanding. Truly an inspiring story right out of a romcom. Crowley's heart was beating so fast, you realized as you listened in, tightly hugging his waist. As usual, he smelled so fucking good and his body felt delicate to touch. His body was surprisingly cold, not boiling hot as you'd expect.
"Welcome home... Finally." - Stepping aside, you let him in, picking the bouquet up and taking a whiff. Your smile was worth a million bucks. "Oh, shite. Forgot something, silly ol' me." - Crowley muttered, clinking his tongue. "Your plants?" - You guessed, turning to look at him. It happened fast... Very fast. Before you could react he had already pulled away, a playful smirk on his face.
Your brain didn't register Crowley's kiss at first. You could see his eyes closed right in front of yours, his lean body hovering over you as he palmed your jaw, you could taste his lips on yours and feel them... But it was over before you truly understood what was happening. "Oh." - You whispered, looking at him, face starting to flush as you realized. Watching the fireworks go off inside your body filled Crowley with pride and undefinable heat spreading out of his chest, your eyes growing wider. "Was that okay? I probably should've..." "Could you remind me again?" - Whispering, you set the flower aside - carefully approaching him. It tickled when your palms smoothed the back of his next, your body pressing itself into his touch. - "About what you forgot, I mean?" "Oh, there's a lot that I forgot." "Kiss me like you missed me then, handsome." "Bet I will, luv."
Tumblr media
Part IV: The Aftermath Present day, Oxford, England:
"Come here. No-no! No buts of ifs! Immediately, you arse!" - You cried out somewhere into the darkness of your house, leaning your bottom into the boot rack. Was the Demon fucking with you? Surely, he must've been. You had the conversation just a week ago. It was dead important to change Bentley's tyres, especially given winter was fast approaching. What you didn't understand, however, were all of Crowley's charades accompanying the task. One would think it's impossible, given all the fuss.
Over the past few years, Crowley found many unintentional small things that drove you temporarily insane. And oh boy, wasn't he brilliant at it? Like now - leaving his bloody toolbox in the hall, knowing well you'd stumble your fucking toe into the metal casing because you never turned the light on in the morning. You left for the bakery early and didn't want to wake Mr Princess up. Well, not this time around. The lights were blasting as you glared at the toolbox, almost as if you could break it into atoms with your stare. There were moments when Crowley was 50% sure you could do it.
This winter felt different. Crowley felt something shifting and his uneasiness gave you anxiety too. Specifically, because the Demon seemed hesitant to confide in you. You didn't push him yet, but your patience was wearing thin. This year, you've been at it more often than any other previous years - it wasn't any significant fights, but they were fucking frequent. "'s the ruckus for?" - And there he was - Crowley in his full drowsy glory, massaging his eyes, grinning at you sleepily. Fuck, Crowley still looked so good in nothing but his dark grey pyjama pants and with his hair all messed. It reminded you of everything you've done last night. May God grant you the strength to remain furious with the Demon before you... Amen.
"Awh, no, did I wake you up, princess?" - Meowling ironically, you put palms on your hips to emphasize how much in trouble Crowley was. - "I remember asking you three, THREE separate bloody times not to forget your damn toolbox in the hall. Sounds familiar?" "'f course, the bloody toolbox. Let me guess, luv, you didn't bother turning on the lights, did you?" - Crowley protested, clearly unbothered, leaning his shoulder into the wall as he yawned loudly. "... I never turn the lights on in the morn'. One'd think you'd remember after living with me for six years." "'m not perfect, luv. Also, told you it won't wake me up when you turn the bloody lights on." "Are you implying it's my fault then?" "Well..." - The man shrugged, letting out one of his indeterminate sounds.
"Anthony J Crowley... You bloody cunt." - With that, you were determined to leave the house, fuming angrily. God damn his looks and all the emotion the sight awakened inside you - this guy knew how to crawl under your fucking skin. - "I let you move in and that's the thanks I get? Getting my toe broken every December? Fuck this, I'm done." "Whoa, whoa, whoa - hold your horses, luv. You don't mean that, not really." - Crowley protested. When he realized you weren't stopping, his fingers caught your palm, making you close the door with a slam. - "Are you seriously that upset over a stupid toolbox? We have arguments like this every bloody winter, but I haven't seen you this upset."
"'Cause it feels like you're ignoring me." - Whispering, you let out a long breath. You didn't need to specify for Crowley to understand the subtext. It wasn't just the toolbox - you caught onto the fact something was off and didn't know how to deal with it. - "Felt like it for some time. It's like you want to spite me sometimes - like you're doing it all just for me to lose my marbles." "Doll, you believe I'd do that?" "It's just... You're used to him and his endless patience... You're used to him knowing what you're feeling based simply on your posture and the position of your mouth; the angle it's opened in, the position of your lips and such. God forbid, I wouldn't ever hold it against you, you've known him for thousands of years. But I'm not him. My patience isn't endless. The opposite, in fact. I'm just a bloody human."
After your admission, there was a long pause as Crowley thought of your words. Truth be told - you argued about silly little things often, but you've always agreed unanimously on important decisions. Crowley understood your disagreements as a way to communicate so the relationship wouldn't get stale; he didn't have any ill intent, let alone want to cause any harm. He'd hoped you realized how much you meant to him, how full you've made his heart. Crowley hoped you realized he didn't know how to live without you. Not by this point, after a measly six years. Not once got a taste of what Eden could've meant. The Demon had grown fond of you, infatuated by you - he dreaded the day you'd grow old and...
"Hey, look't me." - His voice was soft, apologetic. He didn't use this tone too often, ensuring you knew how much he'd screwed up. When you shook your head lightly, Crowley's fingers travelled up your arm, ghosting over your sweater. A second later, you could feel his chest bump into your shoulder blades, his hands rubbing your shoulders. - "I don't plan on breaking your heart, joy. Hearing you're hurt makes me feel..." "I'm just... Irritated, Crowley, not hurt... Not yet. You promise one thing and do the other... A lot. And don't bother pulling out your 'but I'm a Demon, lassie' excuse. Shove it up your arse right with the other ones." - To your credit, your impersonation of his accent was impressive and true to the source.
"Is there anything I can do to make you feel better, hun?" "Anything I ask for?" - You murmured, hearing a silent knock on the front door. It must've been either your neighbour (with yet another issue surely connected to Bentley's tyre change) or Katie, who always took the drive to work with you. "Anything in the whole world. Just mention it and it's yours." "We're listening to Elvis tonight, then." - Crowley had to suppress an eye-roll - you finally turned toward him with a shy smile, putting your palms around his waist.
Over time, you learned how Crowley dealt with issues and problems. As an ethereal entity, quite literally a fallen Angel, Crowley had a differing outlook on sins, problems and conflicts. While he did his best to deal with issues as a human to match your outlooks and emotions and understand your reactions, it wasn't easy. Once you've done something upsetting the Demon, all you had to do - sincerely apologize. There wasn't any issue Crowley wasn't willing to dissect and discuss. He lived through it all, he'd seen and heard it all. Even though he might've been hurt, he was selfless enough to look past your flaws, accepting you for who you are. Sure, you wouldn't hear the end of it whenever you'd call him a 'good man', but that's who Crowley was. The best of them, in fact. All it took to earn forgiveness was to perform a task to brighten up his mood, one that you might've not found enjoyable but one that wouldn't make you feel disrespected or disgraced. It was usually pretty funny, innocent little amusing tasks to brighten the mood and prepare the ground for the incoming discussion. Over the years, you've learned to do the same for Crowley - just like he tried his damnest to match your humanity, you attempted to match his etheriality. You've had a hard time understanding all his flaws and quirks, mainly because he wasn't entirely human and his outlook on problems could've differed - you'd usually talk it through with him to make him understand what exactly gave you the 'ick'.
For example, Crowley wasn't a fan of Presley... But he knew of your extensive vinyl collection with Elvis' face on it. And sometimes, when he deemed he fucked up badly enough, Crowley'd agree to listen to them - not only that, he'd also give you a full-blown performance with a costume and everything. Just to make you sure he truly meant his apology. Just to hear you laugh.
"Alright, luv. We're listening to Elvis tonight." "... And a teeny tiny wee thing you can do right now." "Oh, yeah?" - The Demon grinned, his smile growing wider and bolder... Tempting. God knew what's been going on inside that head of his. Well, not that you didn't know - not that Crowley hadn't shown you last night in great detail. "Oh, yeah, handsome." - You nodded, showing him the puppy eyes - the look you usually gave Crowley when you wanted a kiss or cuddles. In response, Crowley licked his lips, nodding. A second knock resonated through the hall. - "Coming!" - You shouted. - "Whatcha gonna do for me, lover boy, is that you'll tidy up that bloody toolbox before I lose my marbles and shove it up your arse." "Aw, no kissie-wissies then?" "Fine, but only because I love you so much." "Lucky me. Wahoo." - Whispering, Crowley scoffed when you planted quick pecks around his chin. The Demon beamed despite his best attempt not to. He'd end the act by pressing a long, loving kiss on your lips. - "Go on now... The toolbox." "On it, ma'am. Pick you up at four?" "Can't wait."
That's when a third knock resounded through the quiet hall. As you fixed your boots and scarf, you bit your lip while watching Crowley's lovely bottom giving you a run for your bloody money. That bastard knew well what effect he had on you. It was nearly enough for you to slap that ass. "I'm out!" "Right! Luv ya!" "Right back at ya!" That was when you opened the door, ready to joke around with Katie. Instead, you almost got a heart attack - the handbag fell to the ground and all of your belongings rolled out all over the fucking floor. A fucking feather could've knocked for all you cared - you couldn't move, couldn't breathe, couldn't speak. You just stood frozen still in the doorframe, staring at your Angel.
Without thinking, you'd reach your palm out to determine whether he's real - the tips of your fingers slipping on solid tartar, his heart beating under the clothes, his warm blood spreading through he veins, hot and alive. You wouldn't pull the hand back, taking comfort in his heartbeat. That's when the waterworks broke - having you stare at him while bawling your eyes out. Aziraphale was standing in front of your fucking door in Oxford, smiling at you - an equal part of discomfort and confusion written on his face. A shitstorm unravelled inside you.
First, you felt the warmth... All the love you felt for him came back like a boomerang. It was still there, the entire time - neatly hidden away. Ready to be re-ignited. You loved both him and Crowley, you realized. Second, there was an agonizing pain overtaking your entire thorax, spreading through your veins like boiling hot blood. The gutwrenching punch in your stomach was back. Aziraphale left you and he'd also left Crowley. The pain and dread cursing through your body wasn't directed towards protecting you, you'd deal with it. You dreaded the moment Crowley'd realize. Helping the Demon regain confidence and curing him took years. Thirdly, you couldn't decipher whether you wanted to hug and kiss Aziraphale or give him a good ol' proper punch. Both, probably.
"I'm too late, aren't I?" - The Angel whispered, heartbreak palpable in his voice as his palm wrapped around yours. It wasn't easy to understand what exactly Aziraphale meant by 'being late'. Was he worried because you seemingly moved on with your life, found yourself a partner and did your best to forget him? Too late to be re-introduced to your life? Too late to be forgiven? "Oh dear." - You mumbled in response, face contracted with pain.
Was there a world in which anyone would be too late to be forgiven? You couldn't squeeze any form of an answer out of your bloody mouth - not before you'd hear Crowley's footsteps coming back from the garage. He was approaching the hall at a lazy, morning pace. Based on his soft grunt, he'd just pulled a sweater over his head so as not to shock Katie or the poor bastard living on the other side of the street. Without peeping a letter, your eyes widened in horror as you turned your head towards the living room, counting the seconds until Crowley reached you. "Who's that, luv? Anyone botherin' us?" - He'd cry out, making you realize Aziraphale understood everything in the same instant. - "That mess outside's my fault, I'll tidy it up once my partner leaves for work, alright?" - The Demon groaned, surely rolling his eyes.
That's when Crowley reached the hall and finally saw the stranger on your doorstep. The reaction was immediate - Crowley's eyes widened, pupils dilated with anger matching his nostrils. His face grew pale, and his teeth started to grind as he quite literally growled at Aziraphale. "Oh blimey..." - Was all the Demon said, distraught. Blimey indeed, you agreed internally.
Well... An inevitable talk that needed to happen - either ending in tragedy or with hope. You three had a ton of shit to figure out. Aziraphale had presumably returned to Earth... But everything he'd left behind, all the small miracles contrasting his world, all the tiny things he knew and loved, had fallen apart in flames. Everything had evolved and transcended beyond his wildest imagination during his absence. The two lives he'd spent thousands of years separating had merged and worked in harmony, in perfect unison. Old connections shifted - they got severed and rekindled. You accepted Crowley's advances (something Aziraphale didn't even deem a possibility) and agreed to be his partner. It was impossible to tear you apart, to have you both separately, which would be incredibly selfish yet so known and comforting. Nothing was going to be the same. Oh blimey fucking indeed.
Tumblr media
Fun fact: Franz Ferdinand (named after the Archduke of Austria) is an indie-rock Scottish band hailing from Glasgow. David Tennant appeared in their 'No You Girls' performance, a part of 'Top Of The Pops (TOTP)' collab with Comic Relief (2009).
Fun Fact No 2: David Tennant presented Sophie Ellis-Bextor and her performance of 'Murder On The Dancefloor' during the BAFTA Film Awards 2024 along with (perhaps involuntary) cooperation of Rosamund Pike. The song regained popularity thanks to the release of the movie Saltburn (2023).
Fun Fact No 3: Romans held strong beliefs regarding reincarnation. It was vital to think of the past and keep the souls of the dead in mind because they also believed if they didn't mourn on designed days (Parentalia & Lemuria), the spirits might haunt them or enact revenge. Ancient Greeks used the term 'Metempsychosis' but I'm unsure whether Romans adapted it. It's played for laughs here, but I believe Romans did not know the word 'reincarnate' (in this context). Meanwhile, Aziraphale was knowledgeable about the rest of the world, such as India, and therefore educated on this topic and other worldwide religious concepts.
Explanation: When Aziraphale and the reader dated and he outed her to his 'fellow merchants', Nina or Maggie had their shops yet.
25 notes · View notes
obae-me · 2 years ago
Note
tacking onto what castlelibrarykeeper said - I have also done something like that, I cut my elbow open in 2nd or 4th grade and didn't notice until people nearby started freaking out... never knew how badly I wanted to read about an MC doing this
We're all just out here doing similar things, huh? Oh, I had another instance when I was like 12 where I was riding a four wheeler while someone else was driving it, and this stupid teen at the handles decided to drive us in-between/through these dead hedges, and I remember watching his body push this thin branch forward, and then it swung back and hit me in the face. I didn't feel it much till I went back inside the house and someone else had to tell me I was bleeding.
Guess it's not that uncommon, since humans can be surprisingly fragile.
…I want to have MC do this too...darn it, guess I gotta write it out or I won't be satisfied!
Just a little mini fic won't hurt... Jokes on me, it's a bit more than just a 'mini' fic.
Dumb Injuries
TW: Blood and Injury
--
It was bad enough being a human in general. Every demon and angel they'd come to know already felt as if they might break from the smallest of things. So, of course, the human felt a constant need to reassure them that they were not a Porcelain Doll. Although, making sure they stayed safe down here was harder than they expected. Who knew Devildom wind storms could literally pick them up and blow them away? Having a demon simply run into their shoulder in the hallway nearly left them with a bruise for days. That's not even to mention the curses that could be sitting around any and every corner.
Plus...human clumsiness is a given. Mistakes were bound to happen. Who knew a little blood would cause such an uproar, though?
It had been a silly thing, really, which wounded their pride more than anything. They were simply walking up the stairs to the second floor of the House of Lamentation, texting while they were doing so. Next thing you know, the tip of their shoe clipped the edge of the stair as they were heading up, gravity doing the rest. They hardly processed what had happened, getting up, looking around themselves, hoping to whatever higher power existed in this world that no one had seen them just absolutely eat it-- in other words, slam their face into the stairs.
Heart pounding, absolutely mortified that they'd just done that, they rushed the rest of the way up the steps with their hand firmly on the guide-rail. It does exist to prevent such things, after all. They shook their head as soon as they reached the upper landing, sighing in relief that it seemed they got away from their blunder scot-free. Jeez, if any one of the brothers had seen them do that, they'd never hear the end of it. They padded down the hallway, a little grin on their face as they rounded the corner. Good thing no one--
A deafening screech rang through the halls. MC hardly even had the time to turn their head in the direction the screech came from before two hands grabbed them by the shoulders. "What happened?" Asmo looked frantic, like he was about to burst into tears. MC stared at him curiously, opening their mouth to question him. Before they could get their words out, Asmo shouted again. "Someone come help!"
Two doors opened at the same time. Satan exited his room first, lips formed into an annoyed scowl while his eyes still scanned over the book in his hand. Seems he didn't take Asmo's plea too seriously. "What are you screaming about now?" After he finished the page he was on, he shut the book with a brisk and satisfying smack. The moment his gaze lifted, his eyes widened. The book that was in his hand clattered to the floor, the pages fluttering. He nearly shoved Asmo out of the way just to get to them, cupping his hand around their chin. "What did this?!"
"I don't know!" Asmo released his grasp on their shoulders, covering his mouth with both hands in terror. "What do we do?!"
Going back to the second door that had opened, Levi had come out rather irritated, headphones over his head with one of the cushions pushed back to free one ear. He had simply tilted his head out of the doorway, ready to tell his brothers to be quiet. He was trying to concentrate on his games! Then, he too fell victim to the calamity. "I-I-I-I," he stuttered, taking a moment to catch his words, swaying on his own feet, like he was about to faint. "I'll go get Lucifer!" Then he dashed away.
"I don't--" MC had tried to say, confused at what exactly was happening.
"Shh." They were shushed by Satan. "Don't use up your energy. It'll be alright...You'll be okay." 
At this point, MC felt like they must've been being pranked or something, right? 
The noise brought a few more people out into the halls, Mammon's bright-white hair bobbing from around the corner. "Oi, oi, oi! What's everyone freaking out--" He caught the sight of them and the life seemed to drain from his eyes. In a flash, both Asmo and Satan were thrust aside, his hands holding the side of MC’s face. "What the hell happened?!"
That had been enough. MC pulled themselves away from Mammon, glaring at the brothers around them. "Will you guys quit it?! Seriously? What are you all even talking about?"
Saying that only seemed to make the brothers look even more concerned, each of them frozen in place, stunned, like they had seen a ghost. "MC, darling," Asmo finally spoke up. "You're bleeding."
“You mean to tell me you didn’t even notice?!” Mammon’s jaw was slightly open.
"Huh?" The human went to raise an eyebrow, only for them to be met with a sharp pain when they tried. They glanced down to Mammon's hands, the side of one of his palms lined with a bright red liquid. No...they couldn't be...They raised a few fingers to touch a spot on their forehead that felt a little bit sore. Soon enough, they were rubbing away crimson from their fingertips.
Well...this was a problem.
The twins were next to join the group, Beel genuinely concerned at the sound of all his brother's frantic voices. Belphie, however, was not as worried. In fact, he probably wouldn't've even joined at all were he not being carried by his twin. "Is everyone okay?" Beel wondered, settling Belphie down on his own two feet. "We heard yelling."
"Everything is not okay!" Asmo's shrill tone almost made MC's head spin...or maybe that was finally the pain starting to settle in. "Just look at the state MC is in!"
Surprisingly enough, Belphie was the one to spring to action, looking absolutely furious at his other siblings. It was pretty terrifying. "Why are they still standing?! Make them sit down!" He nearly got into a sparring match with Mammon, pushing the second-born away so he could support MC by their side, guiding them down to the floor.
“Be gentle with ‘em!” 
“I am!” 
“Will they be okay?” 
“What if they go into shock?” 
“Someone do something!” 
“You’re not doing anything either!” 
Too many voices cluttered MC’s mind. "I really don't think all of this is neces--"
"What have you all gotten yourselves into now?" An exhausted voice announced itself before the person dragged himself into view. He had his fingers pinching the bridge of his nose, eyes closed as if he were mentally preparing himself for the disaster before he laid his eyes on it. Levi came stumbling behind his older brother, a stuttering mess, presumably unable to explain himself to Lucifer clearly. MC thought that maybe, maybe the most logical one in the family would be immune to such panic. All hopes of that were dashed as he audibly gasped as soon as he rested his eyes over them. At the very least, he was the order to the chaos. "Mammon, grab the first-aid kit we keep in their room. Satan, get a clean rag with warm water. Beel, help me carry them to my room. Now." 
Everyone who was given a mission ran off without another word, Beel coming over to scoop the human up into his arms. It was all very disorienting. All MC could do at the moment was blink as they were rushed into Lucifer's bedroom, settled onto his couch. Lucifer lagged behind, coming into the room a few moments later, shaking the last bit of moisture off his freshly washed hands. With a shrug of his shoulders, he let his coat fall to the floor, striding to MC at a brisk pace, thumb and finger settled over their chin to turn their head in his direction. Those of the brothers who weren't given a task hovered nervously behind the eldest, Belphie coming over to sit at their feet, dangerously close to crawling into their lap.
Satan and Mammon nearly crashed into each other, arriving at the bedroom at the same time. Mammon squeezed through first, opening the first-aid-kit as he kneeled beside the couch. He sounded quite breathless as he spoke. "What do we need?"
"We need to stop the bleeding, then we can clean it," Lucifer announced, telling Mammon what to grab to hand to him so he could treat their wound.
"Is it really that serious?" It was the first question MC was able to fully ask without being cut off. However, instead of a verbal answer, they figured out for themselves how bad the wound was as soon as Lucifer began treating it, the pain making itself known in pounding droves. They winced, trying to tug their head away from him, but stuck in his grasp. Satan leaned over the huddle of brothers, using the rag to clean up the blood that had dripped down their face.
"Whatever in the world happened?" Lucifer asked, his frown growing ever deeper every time the human hissed in pain.
A different kind of heat flooded MC's body, one of humiliation rather than agony. "I don't know," they lied, immediately getting seven different pairs of eyes squinting at them suspiciously.
"Was it a curse?" Satan wondered.
"A creature?!" Asmo suggested.
"A- A criminal?!" Levi assumed.
Mammon clenched his hands into fists, a dark aura manifesting itself at Levi's suggestion. "If this was because of some other demon... If I find out who did this to ya, I'll go and--"
MC really had to stop this before it went any further. "It wasn't any of those!"
Belphie crawled up to them further, resting against their knees. He suddenly pointed directly at them, staring straight into their soul. "I bet they did something dumb again. Fall out of bed?"
Beel nodded, which only added insult to the literal injury. "Cut yourself trying to cook?"
"No! How would I even hurt my forehead that way?!" MC tried to sit up straight, only to be pushed back down by Lucifer. Their cheeks burnt with frustration. They rolled their eyes, their gaze stuck on the ceiling as to not look at any of them directly. "I trpedonhestrs," they muttered, jumbling their phrase into something nonsensical.
"Pardon?" Lucifer lowered his hands from their face the bleeding having stopped, MC suddenly gasping in pain as their entire body prickled as he began to disinfect the wound.
MC gritted their teeth for a moment, taking a deep breath. "I just tripped on the stairs, okay?!"
The room went silent. Much too silent. Like all seven of the demons stopped breathing all at the same time. MC found the courage to glance at all of them, a strange shadow seemingly covering all their faces. Finally, Mammon was the one to speak first, his usual energetic voice a frighteningly cold monotone. "You hurt yourself that badly...trippin’ on the stairs?"
MC laughed awkwardly. “Yeah, but it’s okay! Stuff like this happens to humans all the time! Nothing to worry about! Just one of those dumb accidents, you know? It could’ve been worse!” 
That was probably...the worst thing they could’ve said. 
Asmo rested a hand over his chest like he was about to have a heart attack. “Happens...all the time?” 
Levi hadn’t blinked in a long time. “C-could’ve been- been...worse?” 
"Wait..." Satan turned his head in increments so slowly he appeared to be glitching. "I think...I've read that some humans can actually die if they fall down the stairs."
Oh no...Dear God no...MC wasn’t going to be able to go anywhere by themselves for the next few days, weren't they?...
646 notes · View notes